for_o we_o with_o god_n and_o then_o what_o kind_n of_o help_n shall_v we_o receive_v from_o he_o but_o then_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v now_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o groan_a may_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o unproper_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o spirit_n yet_o how_o any_o groan_n or_o groan_v of_o his_o shall_v be_v unutterable_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o language_n and_o speech_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v three_o whereas_o the_o argument_n insi_v so_o rigid_o upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o argue_v a_o distinct_a will_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o reply_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o be_v no_o word_n which_o signify_v will_n but_o according_a unto_o god_n and_o they_o answer_v these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o former_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o ought_v thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v there_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o indeed_o of_o themselves_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v here_o he_o tell_v they_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o the_o spirit_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v i_o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o god_n or_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n of_o god_n i._n e._n as_o they_o ought_v and_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o here_o be_v a_o direct_a answer_n relate_v to_o those_o infirmity_n which_o our_o apostle_n have_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n four_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n a_o part_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v evident_a from_o joh._n 14.16_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o work_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v not_o the_o stage_n or_o theatre_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v and_o bestir_v himself_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o now_o he_o be_v come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o great_a business_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o earth_n even_o with_o the_o heart_n mind_n understanding_n and_o will_n of_o man_n stir_v and_o move_v there_o but_o five_o and_o last_o remember_v the_o rule_n that_o we_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o will_v full_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v with_o groan_n we_o give_v you_o many_o instance_n when_o we_o deliver_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o in_o many_o place_n action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o that_o do_v assist_v and_o direct_v and_o help_v man_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o immediate_a agent_n so_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v intercede_v with_o groan_n because_o he_o do_v fill_v the_o saint_n with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o so_o put_v they_o into_o a_o posture_n to_o conceive_v inward_a groan_n and_o secret_a motion_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o creature_n indeed_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v or_o come_v to_o god_n withal_o in_o his_o lip_n the_o creature_n can_v utter_v itself_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o such_o person_n be_v act_v beyond_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o very_o well_o may_v be_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v direct_v guide_a and_o strengthen_v unto_o this_o work_n and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o intercessor_n to_o intercede_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o plead_v for_o we_o but_o sometime_o to_o plead_v with_o we_o against_o any_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v not_o always_o use_v for_o intercede_v for_o another_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o catch_v at_o as_o i_o judge_v from_o the_o latin_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o go_v between_o two_o but_o sometime_o to_o go_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o enemy_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o expostulate_v and_o debate_v thing_n with_o another_o act_v 25._o so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o this_o argument_n be_v whole_o defective_a and_o it_o may_v be_v see_v further_o rom._n 8.15_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n meaning_n that_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n which_o impli_v the_o whole_a duty_n and_o management_n of_o this_o great_a service_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n jam._n 16._o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n we_o translate_v it_o the_o effectual_a prayer_n but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v act_v within_o a_o person_n by_o a_o power_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a in_o it_o we_o call_v those_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o when_o any_o person_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v a_o language_n which_o he_o never_o understand_v we_o use_v to_o say_v such_o a_o person_n be_v inspire_v act_v and_o carry_v out_o by_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o his_o own_o and_o so_o that_o prayer_n which_o can_v do_v so_o much_o with_o god_n the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a it_o proper_o signify_v such_o a_o prayer_n which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v inspire_v into_o man_n or_o whereunto_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v out_o and_o thrust_v forward_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n great_a than_o his_o own_o so_o that_o these_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n relieve_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n that_o when_o as_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o when_o the_o flesh_n sometime_o come_v in_o and_o direct_v and_o lead_v into_o such_o a_o method_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o the_o spirit_n now_o interpose_v and_o direct_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o such_o a_o method_n and_o way_n that_o now_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n now_o concern_v the_o business_n itself_o sect._n 19_o i_o mean_v the_o controversy_n i_o will_v only_o say_v this_o before_o i_o leave_v it_o that_o if_o you_o mind_v it_o or_o shall_v please_v to_o go_v round_o about_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o weigh_v both_o these_o doctrine_n first_o that_o which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n go_v i_o say_v round_o it_o and_o take_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o ground_n which_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o weigh_v and_o consider_v their_o tendency_n and_o operation_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o altogether_o barren_a and_o flat_a and_o no_o way_n calculate_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v any_o way_n apt_a to_o quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n comparable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o do_v oppose_v it_o viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n true_o god_n in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a strength_n which_o come_v forth_o from_o it_o which_o bear_v upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o rule_v like_o a_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n whereas_o those_o other_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o likewise_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v but_o of_o a_o dull_a and_o flat_a import_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o vigour_n in_o they_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o that_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v
this_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n three_o we_o may_v add_v that_o likewise_o by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o reference_n to_o many_o person_n the_o question_n now_o under_o consideration_n be_v sect._n 3_o upon_o the_o matter_n no_o question_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v in_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v so_o manifest_o and_o so_o apparent_o fill_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n one_o or_o more_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o any_o considerable_a enquiry_n whether_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v plain_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v all_o those_o who_o live_v whether_o in_o the_o secret_a or_o open_a practice_n of_o those_o sin_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n express_o declare_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o salvation_n and_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exclude_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o list_n of_o several_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o idolater_n nor_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o railer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n meaning_n if_o they_o continue_v such_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o with_o a_o clause_n of_o enlargement_n which_o take_v in_o more_o than_o be_v here_o name_v we_o have_v elsewhere_o mention_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n eph._n 5_o 5_o 6._o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o the_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n such_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n like_v unto_o which_o we_o have_v in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v call_v rantor_n who_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n be_v first_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o labour_v to_o deceive_v other_o also_o that_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v even_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n though_o they_o commit_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o no_o but_o they_o can_v follow_v these_o wicked_a practice_n with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v their_o liberty_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o without_o any_o regret_n so_o that_o concern_v such_o person_n as_o these_o we_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o debate_v the_o case_n whether_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o with_o some_o other_o spirit_n contrary_a unto_o he_o the_o case_n be_v evident_a enough_o without_o debate_n as_o a_o man_n need_v not_o a_o touchstone_n for_o a_o chip_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o brown_a paper_n to_o try_v whether_o these_o be_v good_a gold_n or_o no_o these_o plain_o enough_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o gold_n without_o the_o touchstone_n every_o man_n sense_n will_v inform_v he_o of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o question_v propound_v late_o be_v chief_o or_o only_o to_o be_v manage_v between_o person_n that_o have_v some_o colourable_a or_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o who_o have_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o claim_n four_o sect._n 4_o that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v and_o remember_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o sift_v or_o examine_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o regenerate_a and_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n nor_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o any_o degree_n from_o among_o those_o who_o total_o want_v it_o but_o only_o to_o search_v after_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v real_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n among_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o fullness_n and_o how_o these_o may_v be_v manifest_v from_o the_o other_o five_o and_o last_o this_o also_o will_v be_v take_v along_o with_o we_o sect._n 5_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n do_v not_o utter_v himself_o in_o all_o or_o every_o person_n who_o he_o fill_v with_o his_o presence_n in_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o one_o of_o his_o operation_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o appearance_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o fill_v several_a man_n with_o variety_n of_o gift_n with_o several_a kind_n of_o fill_v one_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n another_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o wisdom_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o in_o some_o other_o consideration_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o difference_n between_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n you_o may_v conceive_v it_o thus_o wisdom_n impli_v a_o heavenly_a dexterity_n a_o faculty_n and_o ability_n to_o apply_v general_a rule_n or_o say_n to_o particular_a case_n to_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o rule_v whereby_o to_o resolve_v question_n and_o case_n which_o another_o man_n who_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v as_o for_o instance_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o justify_v the_o fact_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n against_o their_o unjust_a clamour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o rich_a anoint_v of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v justify_v this_o practice_n of_o they_o but_o you_o know_v where_o he_o find_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o his_o disciple_n do_v have_v you_o not_o read_v say_v he_o mat._n 12.3_o 4._o what_o david_n do_v and_o those_o with_o he_o when_o they_o be_v hungry_a how_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o he_o give_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o priest_n circumcise_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o yet_o they_o pollute_v not_o the_o sabbath_n here_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n find_v the_o ground_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n lay_v up_o somewhat_o close_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ordinary_a thought_n of_o man_n it_o be_v like_o not_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n do_v it_o effectual_o there_o be_v the_o like_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o degree_n which_o be_v discernible_a to_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v man_n that_o be_v but_o of_o competent_a judgement_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o in_o some_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v put_v forth_o himself_o in_o this_o great_a and_o happy_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n make_v they_o able_a to_o find_v out_o ground_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o clear_n and_o unfolding_n of_o such_o question_n and_o difficulty_n which_o other_o man_n and_o man_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o their_o way_n in_o some_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v now_o knowledge_n note_v a_o understanding_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n themselves_o and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o knowledge_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repeat_v the_o whole_a scripture_n from_o first_o to_o last_o by_o heart_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o
how_o many_o pretender_n have_v we_o to_o little_o less_o than_o a_o prophetic_a unction_n to_o mystical_a discovery_n to_o a_o deep_a and_o further_a insight_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n there_o who_o notion_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a fruit_n of_o such_o their_o high_a anointing_n and_o revelation_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v find_v light_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o they_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n unless_o these_o discovery_n which_o be_v pretend_v unto_o and_o hold_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n shall_v commend_v themselves_o for_o truth_n unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o sober_a and_o judicious_a man_n much_o verse_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o from_o their_o own_o light_n or_o evidence_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v make_v out_o by_o light_n of_o argument_n and_o demonstation_n whether_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o clear_a principle_n in_o reason_n to_o be_v real_a truth_n and_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v every_o way_n worthy_a the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o proceed_n from_o any_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o author_n but_o as_o the_o exertion_n and_o putting_n forth_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n and_o delusion_n in_o man_n for_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o seal_v up_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o set_v bound_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o send_v these_o man_n to_o gather_v up_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v scatter_v and_o to_o make_v perfect_a what_o he_o have_v leave_v imperfect_a wko_fw-mi know_v not_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v seal_v with_o a_o curse_n with_o dread_a and_o terror_n unto_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o shall_v either_o make_v any_o breach_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v there_o deliver_v by_o diminish_v aught_o thereof_o and_o so_o likewise_o unto_o any_o that_o shall_v bring_v any_o new_a or_o further_a revelation_n than_o what_o be_v already_o bring_v in_o there_o second_o in_o case_n by_o the_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n of_o education_n sect._n 21_o liberty_n for_o study_n and_o search_v into_o author_n and_o writer_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o pregnancy_n of_o wit_n quickness_n of_o apprehension_n or_o the_o like_a any_o man_n shall_v attain_v unto_o a_o great_a dexterity_n or_o ability_n to_o unfold_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o bring_v many_o of_o the_o secret_n thereof_o to_o light_v which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v a_o fullness_n of_o or_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o have_v prosecute_v the_o doctrine_n hitherto_o i._n e._n a_o fill_n with_o the_o spirit_n as_o sanctify_a unless_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o their_o life_n and_o way_n that_o they_o be_v real_o and_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v forth_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a many_o man_n may_v do_v great_a service_n for_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o by_o open_v the_o great_a deep_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v cause_v many_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n to_o break_v forth_o and_o many_o way_n of_o wisdom_n there_o to_o appear_v and_o yet_o may_v not_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o feign_a story_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o rationality_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o rationality_n of_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o argue_v its_o truth_n and_o verity_n just_o so_o man_n may_v maintain_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o many_o great_a truth_n therein_o contain_v they_o may_v argue_v excellent_o and_o show_v how_o one_o thing_n give_v light_a unto_o another_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o bottom_n there_o may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o uncertainty_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o story_n and_o this_o hollowness_n and_o defection_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o core_n and_o root_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o break_v out_o and_o bewray_v itself_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v unsuitable_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n and_o unto_o the_o genius_n nature_n and_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o they_o declare_v or_o preach_v unto_o man_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o character_n or_o sign_n last_o mention_v sect._n 22_o whereby_o to_o judge_n of_o any_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v and_o reveal_v unto_o man_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n there_o so_o that_o when_o any_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o excel_v in_o such_o a_o way_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o with_o the_o caution_n late_o specify_v i_o mean_v to_o be_v rich_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o reveal_v such_o and_o such_o truth_n which_o have_v lie_v dormant_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n wound_v up_o and_o unpublished_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v reserve_v and_o set_v apart_o some_o particular_a portion_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o every_o age_n and_o generation_n that_o come_v over_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v open_v unto_o it_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o seven_o seal_n do_v respect_n several_a age_n and_o time_n wherein_o several_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v as_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n and_o time_n when_o one_o seal_n be_v break_v up_o there_o be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n let_v out_o and_o so_o at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o a_o second_o then_o come_v forth_o another_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n this_o be_v clear_a and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o generation_n and_o every_o age_n have_v have_v some_o seal_v or_o fallow_a ground_n of_o scripture_n break_v up_o unto_o they_o some_o considerable_a passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v never_o see_v the_o sun_n that_o have_v never_o be_v so_o general_o understand_v or_o know_v by_o man_n as_o in_o the_o present_a generation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o vail_n and_o cover_v which_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o find_v some_o person_n who_o he_o do_v much_o delight_n in_o he_o will_v single_a he_o out_o for_o this_o service_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n language_n teach_v man_n to_o search_v and_o to_o find_v out_o by_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n i._n e._n such_o counsel_n of_o his_o which_z do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v see_v at_o the_o first_o cast_v of_o a_o man_n eye_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o notion_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o those_o which_o be_v engender_v and_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o as_o those_o impression_n in_o bruit_n beast_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o nature_n and_o kind_n from_o those_o which_o be_v in_o man_n and_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o also_o inferior_a to_o those_o notion_n or_o impression_n which_o be_v in_o man_n they_o can_v understand_v or_o comprehend_v those_o notion_n or_o impression_n and_o those_o principle_n of_o action_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o by_o which_o they_o order_n and_o steer_v their_o course_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o notion_n or_o impression_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v of_o a_o superior_a kind_n to_o those_o in_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o create_v be_v especial_o beneath_o themselves_o so_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o
those_o motive_n which_o be_v he_o intent_n upon_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n will_v amount_v to_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o sacred_a anoint_v as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o will_v be_v make_v priest_n of_o the_o live_n god_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o instruction_n chap._n xiii_o a_o second_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a exhortation_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v unto_o man_n namely_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o by_o any_o mean_n obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o it_o a_o first_o sort_n be_v such_o who_o scoff_n at_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a spirit_n a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v further_o argue_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o second_o use_n be_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n sect._n 1_o and_o this_o in_o the_o general_a of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o this_o heavenly_a exhortation_n this_o bless_a counsel_n administer_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o man_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n or_o by_o both_o obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o run_v be_v not_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o offender_n there_o be_v several_a species_n or_o sort_n high_o censurable_a by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n deliver_v the_o first_o be_v they_o who_o be_v stranger_n altogether_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o which_o both_o the_o text_n and_o and_o the_o doctrine_n speak_v be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n who_o instead_o of_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n laugh_v at_o all_o discourse_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o he_o yea_o or_o of_o so_o much_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o scorn_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n sometime_o and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o other_o christian_n that_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n such_o who_o true_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v by_o he_o how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o walk_v holy_o and_o sober_o and_o righteous_o in_o the_o world_n they_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a jew_n do_v at_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o speak_v of_o act_v 2.13_o when_o they_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n other_o mock_v say_v the_o text_n say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new-wine_n when_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n will_v never_o own_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o procedure_n of_o it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o imagine_v any_o other_o cause_n though_o with_o never_o so_o slight_a appearance_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v the_o least_o probability_n that_o it_o may_v proceed_v yea_o if_o they_o can_v imagine_v any_o cause_n in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o other_o and_o which_o be_v more_o disparage_v unto_o the_o person_n in_o who_o that_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v appear_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n unto_o which_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v impute_v and_o ascribe_v how_o little_a reason_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o pretend_v or_o think_v that_o new_a wine_n over-free_o drink_v or_o take_v by_o man_n shall_v put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n strange_a tongue_n such_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v or_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v before_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o many_o of_o the_o company_n that_o be_v there_o or_o among_o they_o that_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n we_o hear_v they_o speak_v all_o in_o our_o own_o language_n say_v they_o now_o i_o say_v let_v any_o sober_a and_o consider_a man_n think_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o business_n how_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o new_a wine_n shall_v invest_v man_n with_o a_o capacity_n and_o a_o ability_n to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n yet_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o new_a wine_n new_a wine_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o speak_v free_o and_o at_o random_n but_o not_o in_o other_o tongue_n they_o may_v indeed_o speak_v none-sense_n and_o not_o distinct_o or_o else_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v enable_v and_o qualify_v man_n for_o the_o speak_n in_o strange_a tongue_n distinct_o and_o sensible_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o man_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o the_o light_a pretence_n thus_o to_o argue_v but_o ignorant_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v to_o harden_v themselves_o though_o in_o the_o most_o irrational_a and_o senseless_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o utter_v and_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o so_o impute_v the_o speak_n of_o they_o in_o variety_n of_o language_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o magnalia_fw-la the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o new_a wine_n have_v be_v the_o inspirer_n these_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v but_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o world_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v mat._n 12.24_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n present_o charge_v this_o upon_o satan_n and_o upon_o his_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o supernatural_a agent_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o usual_o take_v supernatural_a that_o be_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o reserve_n for_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o readiness_n to_o impute_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o martyr_n when_o any_o of_o the_o martyr_n show_v any_o invincible_a courage_n or_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torment_n the_o priest_n that_o stand_v by_o will_v still_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v bereave_v they_o of_o their_o sense_n and_o have_v distract_v they_o before_o the_o fire_n come_v at_o they_o and_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o colour_n and_o feign_a pretence_n they_o think_v to_o waylay_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o they_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n teach_v the_o people_n with_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o begin_v to_o admire_v how_o he_o that_o have_v not_o know_v a_o letter_n shall_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o mat._n 13.57_o imply_v they_o think_v that_o he_o come_v not_o by_o it_o lawful_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o can_v not_o make_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o gift_n therefore_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n so_o paul_n in_o those_o high_a strain_n whether_o in_o teach_v or_o rather_o in_o practice_n or_o act_v in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o comprehend_v nor_o reconcile_v with_o such_o principle_n as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o be_v
for_o a_o reason_n or_o some_o short_a time_n only_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o light_a both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_a and_o shine_v he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n john_n be_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n describe_v or_o commend_v by_o two_o property_n which_o in_o a_o minister_n be_v most_o like_a to_o retain_v and_o keep_v as_o well_o as_o to_o procure_v and_o gain_v the_o affection_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a light_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o shine_a light_n zeal_n accompany_v with_o a_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n be_v two_o most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a qualification_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o man_n will_v think_v a_o minister_n who_o be_v provide_v with_o these_o shall_v so_o endear_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o he_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o captivate_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v or_o to_o estrange_v such_o a_o man_n from_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o nevertheless_o this_o we_o see_v be_v john_n case_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n he_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o light_o can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n to_o retain_v what_o he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o do_v might_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o a_o season_n after_o a_o while_n see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o he_o john_n who_o be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o a_o season_n be_v but_o like_o another_o man_n soon_o after_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_n in_o john_n for_o doubtless_o he_o do_v not_o decline_v neither_o in_o his_o burn_a nor_o in_o his_o shine_a until_o the_o very_a day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o he_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o levity_n of_o spirit_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o incident_a unto_o they_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v say_v our_o saviour_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o excellent_a degree_n of_o rejoice_v to_o dance_v and_o leap_v or_o spring_n for_o joy_n he_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v that_o they_o do_v rejoice_v but_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o do_v it_o free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o be_v not_o importune_v by_o any_o persuasion_n or_o prompt_v by_o any_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o have_v enough_o of_o john_n in_o a_o short_a time_n when_o once_o they_o have_v go_v round_o about_o he_o and_o see_v his_o gift_n and_o ability_n and_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v taste_v thorough_o of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o can_v as_o free_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o any_o other_o man_n they_o will_v see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o teacher_n that_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n or_o of_o another_o method_n of_o teach_v or_o who_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sublime_a nature_n or_o consideration_n than_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o great_a apostle_n paul_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o galathian_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 9.2_o he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o unto_o other_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n yet_o to_o they_o he_o be_v meaning_n that_o however_o they_o may_v think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o acquit_v or_o approve_v himself_o as_o a_o apostle_n among_o other_o people_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o either_o by_o work_a sign_n or_o miracle_n among_o they_o or_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o yet_o certain_o he_o have_v approve_v himself_o both_o these_o way_n and_o every_o other_o way_n a_o apostle_n unto_o they_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n meaning_n that_o their_o be_v in_o christ_n their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o seal_n i._n e._n a_o sure_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v the_o commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 12.12_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o they_o mean_v by_o himself_o as_o in_o all_o patience_n so_o in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n in_o another_o place_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o that_o he_o have_v espouse_v they_o to_o one_o husband_n to_o present_v they_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n to_o pass_v by_o much_o more_o of_o like_a import_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o by_o which_o this_o people_n can_v not_o but_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v sufficient_a in_o all_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n so_o to_o have_v endear_v this_o apostle_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o have_v engage_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o profess_v they_o be_v in_o he_o even_o to_o die_v and_o to_o live_v together_o notwithstanding_o how_o soon_o be_v this_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n this_o glorious_a apostle_n and_o heavenly_a benefactor_n of_o this_o people_n fall_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o respect_n other_o teacher_n who_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v the_o lachet_n of_o his_o shoe_n come_v in_o the_o way_n carried_z away_o the_o prize_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o esteem_n from_o he_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o they_o paul_n be_v but_o a_o underling_n in_o their_o thought_n a_o sorry_a fellow_n in_o comparison_n after_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a work_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o after_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o heavenly_a endowment_n as_o of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n utterance_n tongue_n yet_o they_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o unless_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o good_a account_n of_o it_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o think_v how_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o people_n have_v such_o rational_a foundation_n to_o build_v themselves_o stable_a and_o steady_a upon_o shall_v yet_o sink_v so_o low_a in_o their_o esteem_n of_o he_o but_o neither_o do_v this_o most_o worthy_a person_n and_o apostle_n speed_v any_o whit_n better_o among_o the_o galatian_n than_o he_o have_v do_v among_o the_o cerinthian_o he_o gain_v high_a respect_n and_o large_a affection_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o at_o his_o first_o come_v among_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v such_o strong_a impression_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o can_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n for_o he_o gal._n 4.14_o 15._o but_o very_o quick_o he_o become_v out_o of_o credit_n with_o they_o and_o his_o reputation_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o dust_n they_o care_v not_o they_o be_v king_n and_o reign_v without_o paul_n they_o know_v how_o to_o want_v his_o ministry_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o direction_n they_o have_v find_v out_o man_n that_o please_v they_o better_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o humour_n they_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v some_o that_o will_v scratch_v they_o and_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o and_o please_v their_o fancy_n and_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n gal._n 1.6_o which_o be_v commensurable_a to_o their_o notion_n or_o unto_o that_o spirit_n which_o have_v now_o take_v they_o these_o be_v the_o man_n now_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o paul_n inheritance_n in_o their_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o they_o yea_o the_o lord_n christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o as_o his_o adversary_n themselves_o bear_v he_o witness_v he_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v yea_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o so_o marvellous_o affect_v the_o people_n partly_o with_o his_o miracle_n partly_o with_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v about_o to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n joh._n 6.15_o yet_o
will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o page_n 164_o abide_v in_o i_o ver._n 15.4_o 5._o and_o i_o in_o you_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n page_n 197_o 198_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n ver._n 15.26_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o page_n 164_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o ver._n 16.14_o page_n 216_o 217_o 218_o and_o now_o father_n ver._n 17.5_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v page_n 136_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o ver._n 8._o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o page_n 516_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o ver._n 20.22_o 23._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v page_n 173_o etc._n etc._n man_n and_o brethren_n act_n 1.16_o this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o concern_v judas_n page_n 176_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o act_n 4.24_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n etc._n etc._n page_n 176_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 5.3_o page_n 42_o 177_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n ver._n 9_o page_n 177_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v ver._n 17.28_o and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v page_n 86_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 19.2_o page_n 228_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n ver._n 20.22_o page_n 43._o &c_n &c_n because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o page_n 68_o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n rom._n 4.18_o page_n 105_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n ver._n 20._o page_n 105_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o ver._n 7.18_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n page_n 299_o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n ver._n 23._o and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n page_n 299_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n ver._n 8.14_o etc._n etc._n page_n 295_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v ver._n 15._o abba_n father_n page_n 505_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ver._n 16._o page_n 504_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v ver._n 9.5_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o page_n 189_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n ver._n 10.9_o etc._n etc._n page_n 48_o but_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n ver._n 12.11_o page_n 14_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n ver._n 13.3_o but_o to_o evil_a page_n 68_o attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n ver._n 6._o page_n 68_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o page_n 171_o 231_o 232_o 233_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o page_n 171_o for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o for_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n page_n 353_o 354_o wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 14.22_o but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v page_n 406_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 15.38_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n page_n 112_o 113_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n page_n 242_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n page_n 43_o 44_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n page_n 133_o 134_o your_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v very_o many_o 2_o cor._n 9.2_o page_n 47_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o page_n 544_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 10.4_o but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_v page_n 430_o 431_o there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n page_n 492_o for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v page_n 252_o 269_o bear_v you_o on_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.2_o page_n 50_o 51_o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6.8_o etc._n etc._n page_n 290_o which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1.23_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o page_n 131_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n page_n 58_o 59_o 60_o that_o you_o may_v be_v root_a and_o ground_v in_o love_n ver._n 17_o 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n etc._n etc._n page_n 71_o 72_o 73_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n ver._n 4.29_o 30._o etc._n etc._n grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n page_n 12_o 13_o 304_o 305_o know_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v ver._n 6.8_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a page_n 112_o many_o wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n phil._n 1.14_o page_n 47_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n page_n 158_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o etc._n etc._n page_n 122_o 123_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1.18_o page_n 122_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o page_z 10_o 11_o 12_o god_n who_o count_v i_o faithful_a 1_o tim._n 1.12_o put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n page_n 35_o 36_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n page_n 33_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o but_o will_v heap_v up_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o all_o man_n especial_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o gracious_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o term_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n in_o order_n hereunto_o with_o rule_n lay_v down_o whereby_o to_o judge_v whether_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n likewise_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o large_o open_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assert_v and_o the_o argument_n bring_v against_o it_o thorough_o examine_v and_o answer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n â—n_v the_o fullness_n and_o freeness_n thereof_o evince_v and_o many_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o saint_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o explain_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n discuss_v and_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o maintain_v with_o several_a other_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o peace_n of_o man_n all_o heretofore_o deliver_v in_o several_a sermon_n from_o ephes_n 5.18_o by_o that_o pious_a learned_a and_o laborious_a servant_n of_o god_n mr._n john_n goodwin_n sometime_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o coleman-street_n london_n and_o publish_v after_o his_o death_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o and_o they_o choose_v stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 6.5_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o as_o he_o luke_n 11.13_o basil_n homil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o e._n c._n for_o henry_n eversden_n at_o his_o shop_n under_o the_o crown-tavern_n in_o west-smithfield_n 1670._o the_o publisher_n to_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o christian_a reader_n good_a reader_n that_o great_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o have_v utter_v itself_o from_o the_o lip_n of_o some_o of_o the_o son_n thereof_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o himself_o only_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n do_v challenge_v a_o share_n in_o he_o or_o rather_o the_o whole_a of_o he_o and_o this_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o sum_n or_o whole_a of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n and_o contain_v our_o whole_a duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n viz._n that_o we_o love_v he_o that_o be_v all_o man_n as_o ourselves_o this_o great_a and_o royal_a law_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n have_v occasion_v this_o discourse_n in_o thy_o hand_n to_o become_v public_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o sublime_a carry_v much_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o inward_a felicity_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o it_o have_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o we_o not_o to_o confine_v it_o among_o ourselves_o but_o to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o public_a view_n of_o all_o who_o heart_n shall_v serve_v they_o to_o make_v a_o diligent_a and_o conscientious_a perusal_n thereof_o for_o their_o accommodation_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o present_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o welfare_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o any_o man_n or_o number_n of_o man_n have_v any_o treasure_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o bless_v the_o world_n withal_o the_o law_n of_o god_n oblige_v they_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o they_o be_v general_o so_o crave_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n that_o man_n be_v fill_v withal_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o discourse_n nor_o to_o the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n it_o be_v sometime_o since_o and_o we_o question_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o yet_o alive_a of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o who_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o spiritual_a resentment_n thereof_o but_o have_v many_o of_o those_o great_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n remain_v alive_a in_o power_n and_o great_a strength_n within_o they_o and_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o second_o review_v of_o they_o the_o author_n himself_o which_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o god_n judge_v meet_v for_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v a_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v set_v within_o he_o to_o serve_v his_o generation_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o much_o value_v the_o opprobation_n or_o displeasure_n of_o man_n when_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o the_o present_a peace_n and_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o man_n be_v concern_v be_v indeed_o very_o faithful_a and_o laborious_a in_o that_o great_a work_n so_o that_o we_o may_v without_o vanity_n say_v of_o he_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o time_n be_v say_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n joh._n 5.35_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o many_o do_v much_o rejoice_v at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n in_o his_o light_n although_o at_o some_o time_n and_o some_o turn_n in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n have_v measure_v out_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n joh._n 6.60_o 66._o for_o the_o subject_n itself_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o as_o a_o light_n to_o guide_v thou_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o great_a and_o gracious_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n large_o open_v especial_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n whereon_o much_o of_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n do_v depend_v viz._n as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n and_o those_o rule_n and_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o himself_o in_o his_o advance_n and_o decrease_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o the_o carry_v they_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v into_o those_o high_a strain_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o rich_a and_o choice_a consolation_n lie_v and_o where_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v drink_v abundant_o of_o they_o and_o be_v thereby_o put_v into_o the_o best_a capacity_n to_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o high_a term_n of_o acceptation_n with_o himself_o as_o also_o may_v be_v great_a blessing_n and_o benefactor_n to_o the_o world_n round_o about_o they_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o that_o choice_n which_o he_o make_v of_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o signify_v be_v the_o make_n of_o they_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o carry_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n which_o the_o wiseman_n say_v be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o prov._n 15_o 24._o which_o while_o man_n who_o love_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o these_o low_a region_n be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o for_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o god_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v answer_v the_o vast_a desire_n of_o man_n he_o have_v prepare_v better_a thing_n for_o they_o that_o those_o noble_a endowment_n of_o they_o may_v be_v conversant_a with_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a concernment_n such_o as_o will_v advance_v and_o raise_v their_o felicity_n to_o a_o near_a affinity_n and_o likeness_n with_o the_o angel_n themselves_o those_o first-born_a prince_n of_o heaven_n who_o by_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n continual_o be_v thereby_o fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o be_v make_v bless_v indeed_o even_o so_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n through_o his_o abundant_a grace_n shine_v forth_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o so_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n his_o glory_n they_o may_v be_v
change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o be_v make_v as_o like_v unto_o he_o in_o felicity_n as_o far_o as_o their_o nature_n will_v bear_v in_o order_n to_o the_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o enrich_v the_o world_n with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o ever_o they_o shall_v become_v this_o be_v one_o property_n of_o felicity_n and_o true_a greatness_n and_o nobleness_n of_o spirit_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o dilate_v and_o utter_v itself_o for_o the_o real_a good_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o it_o and_o within_o its_o reach_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o have_v a_o large_a account_n in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n both_o as_o to_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o as_o likewise_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o manage_v and_o to_o be_v their_o assistant_n in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a work_n and_o service_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o be_v none_o other_o than_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n not_o a_o creature_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v despair_v of_o ever_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n or_o shall_v fear_v of_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o arrive_v unto_o that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o holy_a spirit_n which_o thou_o be_v advise_v to_o be_v fill_v withal_o be_v no_o less_o no_o other_o than_o the_o increated_a spirit_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o which_o in_o case_n thou_o have_v but_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o thy_o salvation_n as_o to_o be_v find_v work_v of_o it_o out_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o that_o it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a yea_o be_v already_o at_o work_n within_o thou_o and_o will_v enable_v thou_o not_o only_o to_o will_n but_o also_o to_o do_v and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n who_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o coworking_a in_o man_n be_v large_o open_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o likewise_o his_o godhead_n argue_v and_o with_o clearness_n prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n as_o also_o those_o ground_n and_o argument_n that_o be_v common_o bring_v to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o create_v and_o finite_a extraction_n punctual_o sedate_o and_o faithful_o answer_v and_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o serve_v in_o that_o warfare_n be_v dismiss_v and_o discharge_v from_o that_o service_n and_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n as_o so_o much_o the_o more_o seasonable_a and_o we_o hope_v a_o good_a hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o bring_v of_o it_o forth_o at_o this_o time_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v now_o stir_v more_o effectual_o than_o of_o latter_a time_n to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n render_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v with_o the_o saint_n until_o his_o come_n again_o as_o very_o inconsiderable_a thereby_o make_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a spirit_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o tolerable_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v unto_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o neglect_v so_o great_a a_o salvation_n that_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o by_o god_n himself_o with_o the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o help_n and_o assistance_n herein_o thou_o have_v likewise_o a_o account_n give_v thou_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o thou_o shall_v submit_v unto_o his_o most_o gracious_a counsel_n herein_o will_v advance_v his_o presence_n in_o thou_o whereby_o thou_o may_v have_v as_o much_o of_o his_o assistance_n as_o thy_o heart_n can_v desire_v together_o with_o some_o rule_n lay_v down_o whereby_o to_o judge_v whether_o a_o man_n self_n or_o other_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o with_o some_o other_o spirit_n which_o only_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n very_o useful_a at_o all_o time_n but_o more_o especial_o now_o when_o satan_n that_o lie_a spirit_n be_v play_v his_o last_o game_n upon_o the_o world_n his_o time_n be_v very_o short_a he_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o more_o than_o ever_o to_o mingle_v his_o spiritual_a wickedness_n with_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v his_o most_o dangerous_a weapon_n and_o thereby_o do_v great_a execution_n than_o man_n general_o be_v aware_a of_o there_o be_v many_o wiles_n and_o subtle_a device_n by_o which_o man_n be_v take_v off_o from_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v very_o mischievous_a and_o destructive_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v to_o many_o and_o endanger_v more_o that_o be_v here_o detect_v and_o their_o nakedness_n lay_v open_a as_o also_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o saint_n communion_n with_o god_n both_o as_o to_o the_o freeness_n and_o fullness_n or_o largeness_n thereof_o discuss_v together_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o large_a interest_n in_o god_n by_o prayer_n discover_v in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v many_o scripture_n clear_o open_v we_o question_v not_o but_o that_o person_n who_o have_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o be_v to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n able_a to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v will_v find_v their_o precious_a time_n well_o spend_v in_o the_o read_n hereof_o and_o will_v find_v the_o discourse_n pleasant_a to_o their_o spiritual_a palate_n and_o receive_v nourishment_n thereby_o in_o their_o inner_a man_n good_a reader_n we_o have_v only_o two_o request_n to_o make_v unto_o thou_o before_o we_o leave_v thou_o first_o â—hat_n if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o and_o every_o passage_n of_o this_o work_n the_o same_o height_n of_o style_n and_o elegancy_n of_o expression_n as_o be_v in_o other_o his_o write_n thou_o will_v excuse_v the_o author_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o divine_a providence_n to_o finish_v the_o day_n of_o his_o mortal_a pilgrimage_n and_o to_o gather_v he_o unto_o his_o father_n before_o this_o work_n can_v be_v make_v fit_a for_o public_a view_n and_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o thy_o christian_a candour_n and_o ingenuity_n will_v take_v this_o for_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o apologise_v our_o second_o request_n be_v if_o thou_o expect_v to_o receive_v good_a by_o this_o discourse_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o have_v be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o author_n thou_o will_v lay_v all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n aside_o as_o thou_o love_v thy_o own_o peace_n and_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o engage_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o sincere_a mind_n in_o the_o read_n hereof_o for_o although_o possible_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o and_o some_o other_o in_o some_o doctrinal_a point_n yet_o this_o be_v main_o practical_a he_o and_o all_o other_o good_a man_n more_o general_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n nâ—w_o that_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n may_v fill_v thou_o with_o a_o rich_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v render_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o best_a capacity_n to_o serve_v thy_o generation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o high_a glory_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v the_o desire_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o publisher_n to_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o great_a ambition_n in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n after_o fullness_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o but_o the_o fullness_n which_o the_o son_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o better_a denomination_n do_v most_o mind_n and_o covet_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o kind_n than_o that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o the_o other_o and_o low_a denomination_n be_v ambitious_a of_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a
viz._n whether_o he_o be_v a_o increated_a spirit_n even_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o or_o whether_o a_o create_a spirit_n several_a scripture_n open_v and_o argue_v both_o from_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v none_o other_o than_o johovah_n or_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o several_a plea_n bring_v against_o these_o scripture_n by_o person_n contrary_a mind_v take_v off_o and_o render_v invalid_a as_o also_o some_o ground_n in_o reason_n propound_v and_o argue_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n page_n 142_o chap._n viii_o the_o most_o material_a argument_n that_o be_v general_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o also_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v general_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o will_v also_o persuade_v other_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n be_v but_o of_o a_o finite_a extraction_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n be_v all_o discharge_v from_o bear_v that_o burden_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o the_o great_a profitableness_n yea_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o discourse_n though_o somewhat_o large_a be_v assert_v page_n 196_o chap._n ix_o the_o second_o question_n propound_v namely_o how_o or_o by_o what_o meanâ—_n a_o believer_n or_o any_o other_o person_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o difficulty_n remove_v with_o one_o direction_n propound_v and_o large_o discourse_v whereby_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v understand_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o exhortation_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v clear_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v page_n 239_o chap._n x._o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o second_o question_n further_o prosecute_v and_o six_o direction_n more_o give_v to_o show_v how_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o order_n hereunto_o page_n 279_o chap._n xi_o a_o three_o question_v propound_v viz._n how_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v know_v whether_o himself_o or_o other_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o will_v some_o other_o spirit_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o spirit_n contrary_n to_o it_o wherein_o be_v several_a rule_n lay_v down_o in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a understanding_n thereof_o pro._n 6.9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o jam._n 3.17_o prov._n 2.22_o chap._n 9.6_o rom._n 8.13_o psa_fw-la 145.17_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o in_o part_n open_v p._n 316_o chap._n xii_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o instruction_n in_o four_o main_a point_n first_o show_v how_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v find_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o how_o beautiful_a and_o honourable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v find_v act_n according_o second_o a_o account_n give_v what_o stranger_n the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v unto_o many_o great_a duty_n and_o more_o especial_o unto_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o even_o this_o generation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_o thereunto_o three_o that_o this_o great_a blessedness_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n but_o be_v attainable_a by_o the_o endeavour_n and_o engagement_n of_o man_n four_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o design_n of_o god_n that_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o royal_a generation_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v according_o p._n 345_o chap._n xiii_o a_o second_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a exhortation_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v unto_o man_n namely_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o by_o any_o mean_n obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o it_o a_o first_o sort_n be_v such_o who_o scoff_n at_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a spirit_n a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v further_o argue_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n page_n 358_o chap._n fourteen_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o offender_n reprove_v be_v such_o who_o instead_o of_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n take_v a_o course_n to_o be_v empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o several_a scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n be_v examine_v and_o find_v bend_v against_o they_o and_o likewise_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n thereof_o large_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v page_n 387_o chap._n xv._o five_o sort_n of_o offender_n more_o under_o the_o second_o head_n reprove_v first_o such_o who_o be_v chill_a and_o cool_v in_o their_o respect_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o danger_n of_o false_a notion_n concern_v god_n a_o second_o sort_n reprove_v for_o withdraw_a from_o a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n reason_n of_o such_o miscarriage_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n ministry_n distinguish_v what_o render_v person_n due_o fit_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o sort_n just_o reprovable_a be_v such_o who_o neglect_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v a_o four_o sort_n just_o reprovable_a also_o be_v such_o that_o do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o five_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o refuse_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n page_n 419_o chap._n xvi_o the_o four_o and_o last_v use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o motive_n propound_v the_o first_o more_o general_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o this_o duty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a retinue_n of_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o by_o god_n neglect_v of_o his_o command_n provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n the_o second_o motive_n this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o god_n neglect_v hinder_v the_o soul_n from_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o peace_n the_o vast_a difference_n and_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o habitual_a omission_n of_o know_a duty_n in_o comparison_n of_o duty_n a_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o three_o motive_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o speak_v now_o from_o heaven_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n speak_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n neglect_v of_o evangelical_n duty_n much_o more_o provoke_a than_o the_o neglect_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 12.25_o in_o part_n open_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n pure_o evangelical_n page_n 452_o chap._n xvii_o four_o consideration_n more_o to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n the_o four_o motive_n the_o great_a benefit_n accrue_v unto_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o a_o serious_a engagement_n in_o a_o course_n likely_a to_o issue_v in_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v free_v man_n and_o woman_n from_o foolish_a unclean_a and_o noisome_a lust_n somewhat_o peculiar_a in_o this_o engagement_n differ_v from_o other_o though_o worthy_a in_o their_o kind_n a_o five_o motive_n prove_v that_o in_o case_n man_n do_v what_o god_n have_v and_o do_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o their_o enterprise_n shall_v assure_o prosper_v in_o their_o hand_n hope_v of_o obtain_v great_a encouragement_n unto_o endeavour_n some_o more_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n that_o accompany_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n a_o
the_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o connexion_n and_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o that_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o great_a effect_n shall_v be_v produce_v or_o end_v attain_v unto_o viz._n a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o reason_n i_o say_v of_o this_o connexion_n be_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n the_o gracious_a law_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o and_o determine_v it_o and_o according_o reveal_v it_o that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o proper_a product_n of_o that_o eternal_a law_n and_o decree_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n in_o be_v if_o man_n shall_v use_v never_o so_o much_o mean_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o it_o will_v never_o be_v accomplish_v so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o use_v such_o and_o such_o mean_n be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o mean_n but_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o mighty_a force_n and_o irresistible_a power_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o bounty_n that_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o measure_v inch_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n so_o that_o unless_o they_o find_v so_o much_o worth_n or_o goodness_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o pass_v with_o god_n neither_o the_o performer_n of_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o rich_a anoint_v from_o he_o no_o this_o be_v not_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n in_o general_n nor_o of_o that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v particular_o but_o it_o have_v a_o more_o favourable_a aspect_n upon_o his_o creature_n man_n and_o import_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o i_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o my_o creature_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v their_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n be_v consider_v yet_o let_v they_o but_o do_v what_o they_o can_v let_v they_o show_v their_o willingness_n to_o comply_v with_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o assistance_n from_o i_o and_o from_o my_o spirit_n to_o help_v they_o on_o in_o this_o bless_a design_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o my_o spirit_n as_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o great_a vouchsafement_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o he_o have_v open_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o effectual_a door_n or_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v fill_v themselves_o or_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n all_o other_o mean_v which_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o man_n of_o another_o nature_n as_o to_o make_v they_o great_a rich_a honourable_a etc._n etc._n among_o they_o all_o there_o be_v none_o great_a nay_o none_o so_o great_a and_o of_o so_o sacred_a a_o import_n unto_o they_o as_o this_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o viz._n that_o god_n have_v show_v they_o a_o way_n and_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v this_o bless_a tendency_n in_o it_o to_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v no_o more_o like_a unto_o other_o man_n they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n 12.26_o prov._n 12.26_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v more_o at_o large_a they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o act_v in_o a_o peculiar_a sphere_n by_o themselves_o leave_v the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o have_v but_o a_o little_a or_o small_a proportion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o move_v in_o a_o low_a and_o more_o inferior_a region_n whereas_o they_o shall_v mount_v up_o on_o high_a and_o be_v carry_v as_o it_o be_v on_o eagle_n wing_n enable_v to_o do_v worthy_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n shall_v put_v forth_o themselves_o in_o they_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o heaven_n more_o of_o glory_n more_o of_o beauty_n more_o matter_n for_o admiration_n than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o or_o raise_v from_o the_o stir_n move_n and_o do_n in_o the_o world_n round_o about_o they_o so_o that_o by_o this_o you_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o what_o a_o bless_a consequence_n it_o be_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a sect._n 6_o propose_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v why_o the_o apostle_n subjoin_v this_o positive_a exhortation_n or_o precept_n concern_v their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o the_o negative_a dehortation_n not_o to_o be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n i_o answer_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o that_o which_o invite_v man_n to_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o jollity_n lightness_n or_o freeness_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o who_o write_v concern_v the_o temper_n of_o man_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lightness_n and_o frenziness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o drink_a wine_n wherein_o some_o man_n take_v more_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n than_o they_o do_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v direct_v they_o to_o such_o a_o course_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v far_o better_a contentment_n not_o indeed_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o however_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o which_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v they_o shall_v have_v jollity_n lightness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n indeed_o of_o a_o far_o better_a nature_n and_o upon_o far_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a term_n than_o what_o they_o can_v expect_v from_o their_o be_v fill_v or_o drunken_a with_o wine_n that_o jollity_n or_o mirth_n of_o spirit_n which_o man_n please_v and_o solace_v themselves_o in_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o wine_n be_v but_o melancholy_n and_o dull_a or_o dead_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o mirth_n and_o rejoice_v that_o pleasantness_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v certain_o attain_v unto_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o if_o they_o will_v but_o take_v the_o same_o course_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o do_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v why_o the_o apostle_n subjoin_v this_o affirmative_a precept_n unto_o the_o negative_a dehortation_n the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o shall_v raise_v from_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v sect._n 7_o be_v only_o these_o four_o first_o from_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v note_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 1_o this_o doctrine_n spring_v forth_o viz._n that_o drunkenness_n with_o wine_n or_o inordinate_a drink_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o you_o will_v we_o may_v phrase_n it_o thus_o that_o inordinateness_n in_o drink_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o fill_n with_o the_o spirit_n second_o from_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n only_o be_v as_o be_v show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o use_v the_o mean_n take_v such_o a_o course_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n doctr._n 2_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o salvation_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o end_n be_v interpretative_o and_o in_o effect_n one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o thus_o that_o in_o spiritual_a concernment_n a_o regular_a use_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o obtain_v the_o end_n be_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n inseparable_o join_v together_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o vain_a exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n if_o have_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o be_v fill_v they_o may_v notwithstanding_o remain_v empty_a the_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o
a_o lottery_n into_o which_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v his_o money_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o draw_v a_o prize_n three_o doctr._fw-la 3_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n lay_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n can_v expect_v i_o mean_v upon_o any_o sufficient_a yea_o or_o tolerable_a ground_n te_fw-la be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o appoint_v by_o god_n thereunto_o if_o the_o ephesian_n have_v have_v any_o reason_n or_o ground_n to_o have_v expect_v this_o bless_a accommodation_n here_o speak_v of_o viz._n a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a and_o needless_a for_o he_o to_o have_v impose_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n four_o and_o last_o from_o the_o plain_a express_a and_o full_a import_n of_o the_o precept_n or_o exhortation_n we_o may_v observe_v doctr._fw-la 4_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o person_n especial_o of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christianity_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o point_n that_o lie_v most_o clear_a and_o large_a in_o the_o word_n read_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o bare_a mention_v the_o other_o three_o unless_o something_o relate_v unto_o they_o shall_v occasional_o fall_v in_o in_o our_o intend_a discourse_n we_o shall_v proceed_v only_o with_o it_o first_o sect._n 8_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n have_v we_o no_o other_o proof_n for_o it_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n this_o alone_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidence_n and_o expressness_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o carry_v it_o but_o there_o be_v other_o scripture_n also_o which_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o thorough_o search_v into_o speak_v and_o import_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o man_n especial_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v christianity_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n judas_n v._n 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n namely_o of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o character_n he_o give_v of_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o unto_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o write_v unto_o for_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o notice_n of_o they_o namely_o that_o whereas_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v they_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n who_o though_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o more_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o other_o christian_n do_v yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v those_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v sensual_a only_o talk_v and_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o conceit_n and_o confident_a presumption_n in_o they_o of_o their_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o other_o christian_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v say_v our_o apostle_n they_o be_v sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n nay_o they_o take_v a_o course_n not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o their_o give_a themselves_o up_o to_o sensuality_n they_o indeed_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o other_o concern_v the_o liberty_n which_o they_o take_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o other_o christian_n do_v not_o take_v bear_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v the_o warrant_n for_o their_o practice_n by_o special_a revelation_n and_o they_o understand_v their_o liberty_n better_o than_o other_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o come_v to_o this_o privilege_n by_o the_o super-evangelical_n communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o pretence_n the_o apostle_n positive_o conclude_v that_o these_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n clear_o imply_v withal_o that_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o have_v he_o yea_o and_o futther_o that_o their_o not_o have_v of_o he_o do_v interess_n they_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o these_o and_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o they_o may_v have_v have_v and_o enjoy_v he_o will_v they_o but_o have_v comply_v with_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n commit_v by_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o they_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n your_o iniquity_n have_v turn_v away_o these_o thing_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o you_o jer._n 5.25_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v withhold_v from_o none_o but_o only_o from_o those_o that_o do_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o ask_v he_o of_o god_n by_o prayer_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o affirm_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o high_a assertive_a interrogation_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o so_o also_o joh._n 4.10_o compare_v with_o chap._n 7.38_o 39_o and_o act_n 5.32_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o sinful_a in_o these_o sensual_a separatist_n in_o judas_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n now_o then_o if_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v seek_v after_o to_o possess_v and_o invest_v themselves_o with_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o they_o simple_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o have_v he_o in_o any_o measure_n or_o degree_n than_o it_o follow_v by_o a_o straight_a line_n in_o reason_n or_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o duty_n also_o unto_o they_o to_o have_v he_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n or_o proportion_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o attain_v unto_o for_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o reason_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v our_o duty_n simple_o to_o do_v if_o the_o duty_n or_o the_o do_n of_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o degree_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o or_o loss_n perfect_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o most_o duty_n if_o not_o of_o all_o than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o with_o the_o great_a perfection_n if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n simple_o then_o certain_o to_o love_v he_o to_o a_o great_a degree_n yea_o to_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o all_o be_v our_o duty_n also_o namely_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n 12.30_o mark_v 12.30_o soul_n mind_n and_o strength_n so_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n then_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n also_o to_o love_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o which_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n or_o degree_n of_o this_o affection_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o other_o duty_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o performance_n a_o duty_n be_v more_o our_o duty_n and_o near_o to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o precept_n or_o exhortation_n enjoin_v it_o when_o perform_v with_o much_o intenseness_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o when_o it_o drink_v up_o much_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o perform_v it_o and_o consequent_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o when_o it_o be_v only_o simple_o bare_o and_o cursory_o perform_v so_o that_o this_o scripture_n do_v prove_v plain_o enough_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v fail_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o become_v sensual_a it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o comport_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o motion_n and_o application_n
the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a and_o best_a resolve_v believer_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o display_v manage_n and_o act_v this_o faith_n before_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n evidence_n testimony_n and_o account_v of_o it_o may_v be_v full_o adequate_a and_o commensurable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o the_o three_o and_o last_v thing_n whereunto_o all_o man_n stand_v bind_v and_o by_o the_o performance_n whereof_o they_o must_v needs_o bless_v the_o world_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o performance_n of_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o stand_v the_o world_n in_o eminent_a stead_n be_v show_v former_o we_o have_v now_o only_o to_o show_v how_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v perform_v they_o first_o sect._n 8_o for_o that_o notable_a strain_n and_o generous_a kind_n of_o believe_v we_o speak_v of_o as_o no_o faith_n no_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o believe_v can_v be_v attain_v or_o raise_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o much_o less_o can_v any_o excellent_a or_o worthy_a strain_n hereof_o be_v raise_v or_o exert_v in_o man_n but_o by_o the_o glorious_a might_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o man_n believe_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o those_o do_v who_o be_v say_v act_n 18.27_o to_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n that_o be_v through_o the_o gracious_a operation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n or_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o neither_o have_v they_o obey_v the_o truth_n mean_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v believe_v it_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o truth_n as_o elsewhere_o make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v very_o gracious_o by_o they_o in_o awake_v and_o exciting_a they_o hereunto_o they_o will_v never_o in_o any_o serious_a manner_n have_v so_o much_o as_o though_o upon_o this_o believe_a have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v they_o upon_o it_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n heart_n be_v common_o stranger_n the_o world_n and_o their_o sensuality_n and_o folly_n make_v they_o so_o they_o have_v little_a knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o and_o doubtless_o will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v together_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o that_o most_o gracious_a and_o bless_a spirit_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o by_o cause_v a_o kind_n of_o interview_n to_o be_v between_o they_o for_o a_o while_n upon_o which_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o extreme_a frowardness_n and_o desperateness_n of_o folly_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v present_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v overcome_v they_o and_o so_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o bless_a union_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o now_o as_o the_o first_o and_o low_a greeting_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o simple_a interposure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o must_v that_o glorious_a and_o more_o near_a interview_n between_o they_o which_o we_o call_v face_n to_o face_n viz._n such_o a_o faith_n which_o give_v presentiality_n or_o real_a subsistence_n unto_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o will_v bless_v the_o world_n by_o amaze_a it_o with_o its_o glory_n break_v forth_o in_o semblable_a action_n this_z say_v we_o must_v be_v obtain_v not_o simple_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o he_o in_o his_o more_o sublime_a and_o raise_v act_n eph._n 3.14_o 16._o for_o this_o cause_n faith_n the_o apostle_n bow_v i_o my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n travel_v in_o birth_n with_o a_o great_a matter_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o this_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v etc._n etc._n meaning_n by_o this_o character_n and_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o that_o family_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v into_o account_n that_o be_v of_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a where_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o take_v their_o denomination_n as_o well_o as_o their_o spiritual_a and_o happy_a be_v from_o he_o but_o for_o what_o do_v he_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o &_o c_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n see_v how_o he_o labour_v and_o toil_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o what_o he_o have_v conceive_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n for_o they_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v he_o insert_v this_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n doubtless_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o inform_v they_o that_o though_o the_o request_n which_o he_o be_v now_o make_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o be_v exceed_v great_a viz._n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v it_o because_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v proportionable_a or_o suitable_a to_o that_o glorious_a abundance_n of_o grace_n love_n bounty_n power_n etc._n etc._n which_o reside_v in_o he_o and_o be_v his_o glory_n so_o that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n can_v very_o well_o afford_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v so_o rich_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o to_o how_o my_o knee_n to_o god_n for_o any_o such_o benefit_n for_o you_o as_o your_o strengthen_n with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o i_o know_v he_o be_v exceed_o rich_a in_o glory_n in_o bounty_n in_o grace_n in_o love_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o this_o you_o may_v be_v comfort_v that_o i_o do_v not_o beg_v this_o heavenly_a bread_n for_o you_o out_o of_o any_o desolate_a place_n or_o at_o such_o a_o hand_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o from_o any_o such_o heart_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o against_o you_o no_o but_o from_o he_o who_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o ask_v good_a measure_n heap_v up_o press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o luke_n 6.8_o yea_o and_o this_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o value_n well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n thus_o to_o do_v now_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n signify_v more_o than_o simple_o to_o believe_v yea_o more_o than_o simple_o to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o or_o by_o believe_v it_o import_v a_o powerful_a strengthen_n or_o a_o excellent_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o corroboration_n or_o stoutness_n in_o their_o spirit_n heart_n and_o soul_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o this_o without_o much_o regret_n or_o trouble_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o believer_n can_v but_o why_o do_v pray_v that_o this_o mighty_a strengthen_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v the_o appropriate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o to_o elevate_v and_o raise_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n above_o fear_n and_o doubt_n god_n never_o confer_v this_o high_a privilege_n upon_o believer_n themselves_o without_o his_o interposure_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17.11_o 17_o 19_o 20._o that_o whenever_o they_o make_v any_o great_a request_n unto_o
that_o capacity_n we_o speak_v of_o i_o mean_v of_o be_v fill_v with_o these_o heavenly_a consolation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v be_v direct_o lay_v down_o and_o affirm_v in_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v much_o to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n for_o we_o have_v show_v and_o prove_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.13_o that_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v mortify_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o work_v at_o some_o excellent_a and_o very_a considerable_a rate_n which_o import_v a_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sense_n first_o declare_v again_o from_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n eph._n 3.16_o we_o prove_v that_o no_o person_n can_v be_v mighty_o strengthen_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o former_a case_n advancing_z himself_z to_o some_o worthy_a degree_n in_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n so_o then_o he_o that_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o this_o present_a world_n addict_v to_o the_o way_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o in_o a_o incapacity_n of_o those_o sovereign_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o what_o be_v late_o prove_v for_o inordinacy_n of_o addiction_n to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v a_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o will_v not_o can_v be_v effectual_o subdue_v or_o mortify_v but_o by_o the_o assist_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o lust_n against_o it_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v and_o nothing_o else_o contrary_a at_o lest_o nothing_o so_o vigorous_o so_o perfect_o contrary_a unto_o it_o as_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o consideration_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v to_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o nature_n or_o native_a and_o proper_a genius_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o desire_v and_o to_o delight_v in_o and_o to_o act_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n and_o tendency_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o that_o desire_v and_o delight_v in_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n viz_o because_o it_o desire_v and_o this_o very_o strenuous_o thing_n opposite_a to_o the_o thing_n desire_v by_o the_o flesh_n second_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n because_o he_o stir_v up_o motion_n and_o desire_n in_o man_n contrary_a unto_o those_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o flesh_n inward_o provoke_v unto_o and_o cause_v man_n to_o desire_v thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a unholy_a and_o thing_n displease_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n secret_o excit_v to_o all_o thing_n contrary_a hereunto_o as_o to_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o holy_a or_o three_o and_o last_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o rather_o that_o weakness_n or_o aptness_n unto_o sin_n which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o seek_v the_o utter_a abolition_n and_o destruction_n of_o it_o or_o because_o it_o admonish_v the_o saint_n to_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v this_o abolition_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n and_o root_n of_o it_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n now_o then_o as_o no_o man_n be_v slay_v or_o ruin_v by_o any_o person_n unless_o it_o be_v casual_o or_o against_o his_o will_n which_o be_v no_o common_a or_o ordinary_a case_n but_o only_o by_o he_o who_o lu_v against_o his_o life_n and_o this_o at_o a_o high_a tate_z of_o lust_a for_o every_o motion_n of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n or_o wish_v that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a will_v not_o lead_v a_o man_n so_o far_o as_o violent_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o flesh_n like_v to_o be_v abolish_v crucify_v and_o destroy_v by_o any_o but_o only_o by_o such_o or_o by_o that_o which_o lu_v against_o the_o very_a life_n and_o be_v of_o it_o and_o this_o with_o some_o potency_n and_o strength_n of_o lust_a and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o lu_v against_o the_o life_n and_o be_v and_o continuance_n of_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v object_v and_o say_v sect._n 11_o that_o reason_n and_o conscience_n in_o man_n may_v lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o may_v attempt_v the_o crucify_a and_o destroy_v of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v in_o some_o philosopher_n and_o moral_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o so_o man_n may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o first-born_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n viz._n by_o be_v fill_v with_o reason_n or_o conscience_n at_o least_o if_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n be_v sufficient_a to_o invest_v man_n with_o this_o capacity_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o reason_n or_o conscience_n do_v at_o any_o time_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n oppose_v or_o stop_v the_o lusting_n or_o move_n of_o it_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o certain_a superintendency_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o for_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v through_z or_o by_o mean_n of_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n and_o more_o particular_o and_o appropriate_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o when_o he_o say_v in_o he_o we_o live_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a we_o saint_n we_o believer_n as_o if_o none_o live_v in_o god_n or_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o such_o man_n but_o we_o man_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o heathen_a poet_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v justify_v the_o say_n by_o incorporate_n it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o use_v it_o as_o or_o instead_o of_o a_o say_n from_o god_n himself_o for_o so_o it_o be_v though_o it_o pass_v through_o a_o corrupt_a hand_n yet_o it_o come_v from_o god_n in_o he_o we_o live_v we_o move_v we_o man_n all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n saint_n or_o other_o we_o live_v in_o god_n that_o be_v by_o god_n or_o through_o god_n for_o so_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o often_o signify_v that_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o support_v we_o if_o man_n do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o by_z or_o through_o god_n support_v of_o we_o but_o move_v also_o and_o this_o as_o well_o moral_o as_o natural_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o will_n as_o well_o as_o with_o our_o body_n or_o the_o member_n hereof_o certain_o when_o we_o move_v regular_o and_o as_o become_v we_o as_o we_o do_v when_o either_o reason_n or_o conscience_n within_o we_o do_v their_o office_n in_o any_o kind_n and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o flesh_n within_o we_o when_o ever_o i_o say_v we_o act_v or_o move_v thus_o regular_o we_o do_v it_o by_o somewhat_o more_o at_o least_o by_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o ordinary_a exertion_n or_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o we_o if_o we_o move_v one_o way_n or_o other_o moral_o or_o natural_o sinful_o or_o righteous_o yet_o every_o of_o these_o motion_n that_o proceed_v from_o we_o proceed_v also_o from_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o no_o motion_n proceed_v from_o he_o much_o more_o when_o we_o move_v according_a to_o rule_n then_o certain_o this_o be_v by_o mean_n at_o least_o of_o his_o ordinary_a if_o not_o to_o a_o degree_n more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a put_v forth_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o gracious_a presence_n with_o we_o thus_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o reason_n or_o conscience_n do_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o particular_a case_n lust_n against_o or_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n or_o corruption_n in_o man_n they_o do_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o inhabitation_n and_o consequent_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n appropriate_v to_o the_o saint_n or_o believer_n so_o there_o be_v a_o
inhabitation_n though_o of_o another_o kind_n or_o upon_o other_o term_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n sect._n 12_o but_o second_o when_o reason_n or_o conscience_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n only_o by_o such_o a_o instigation_n or_o incitement_n hereunto_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o proceed_v from_o he_o when_o and_o whilst_o his_o dwell_n be_v with_o man_n unregenerate_a and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n here_o this_o lust_a against_o it_o be_v first_o but_o particular_a only_o against_o some_o of_o the_o desire_n motion_n and_o way_n of_o it_o other_o be_v dispense_v with_o as_o herod_n case_n be_v mar._n 6.20_o who_o do_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o some_o thing_n it_o seem_v he_o will_v not_o do_v by_o the_o maniture_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o lay_v many_o channel_n of_o the_o flesh_n dry_a and_o turn_v the_o water_n run_v there_o out_o of_o their_o course_n but_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v elsewhere_o and_o to_o have_v a_o vent_n or_o issue_v another_o way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v too_o luxuriant_a in_o branch_n prosper_v and_o flourish_v more_o and_o bear_v more_o fruit_n when_o some_o of_o those_o branch_n be_v lop_v off_o so_o the_o flesh_n many_o time_n be_v abridge_v of_o some_o of_o the_o wont_a haunt_n and_o eruption_n of_o it_o run_v with_o the_o full_a and_o high_a stream_n and_o tide_n and_o rage_v more_o some_o other_o way_n this_o appear_v by_o several_a thing_n upon_o record_n to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o heathen_a who_o by_o some_o author_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o thing_n commendable_a in_o they_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v very_o virtuous_a and_o worthy_a man_n who_o yet_o be_v know_v by_o the_o observation_n and_o relation_n of_o other_o to_o have_v be_v vicious_a otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o flesh_n care_v not_o for_o such_o lustre_n against_o it_o as_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v and_o concern_v those_o heathen_a man_n we_o speak_v of_o many_o of_o they_o by_o what_o be_v extant_a upon_o good_a record_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o sundry_a of_o their_o way_n and_o course_n they_o be_v very_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a praise_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o secret_a issue_n and_o vent_v for_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o corruption_n which_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o they_o and_o in_o a_o most_o notorious_a kind_n and_o full_a measure_n than_o in_o ordinary_a man_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v the_o flesh_n suffer_v not_o much_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v crucify_v by_o reason_n and_o conscience_n although_o these_o in_o a_o sense_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o the_o belove_a way_n thereof_o lust_n against_o it_o when_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o lust_a and_o back_v therein_o only_o by_o the_o light_a and_o weak_a putting_n on_o by_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o appear_v in_o person_n who_o have_v not_o attain_v a_o effectual_a or_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o that_o body_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o but_o some_o member_n of_o it_o only_o upon_o which_o execution_n be_v do_v whereas_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n in_o person_n that_o be_v regenerate_v especial_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o advance_n and_o they_o fill_v with_o his_o presence_n be_v comprehensive_a and_o extend_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o avenue_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o and_o seek_v and_o attempt_v the_o very_a life_n of_o it_o by_o stifle_v it_o and_o stop_v all_o the_o breathe_a passage_n and_o spiration_n of_o it_o provoke_v and_o engage_v such_o man_n universal_o to_o a_o utter_a abolition_n to_o a_o through_o mortification_n of_o it_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.6_o import_v as_o much_o know_v this_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n lu_v after_o in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v according_a to_o a_o rule_n not_o long_o since_o deliver_v which_o he_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o and_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o lust_n after_o at_o least_o when_o he_o fill_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n even_o to_o have_v the_o body_n the_o whole_a and_o entire_a body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v and_o not_o only_o here_o and_o there_o a_o member_n of_o this_o body_n maim_v or_o disable_v other_o member_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n remain_v sound_a and_o serviceable_a that_o so_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o serve_v sin_n meaning_n in_o any_o of_o the_o service_n thereof_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o establish_n or_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o power_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n again_o three_o sect._n 13_o those_o lusting_n against_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v find_v in_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v only_o occasion_v and_o conceive_v in_o they_o by_o such_o a_o inspection_n or_o influence_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v over_o or_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n be_v but_o faint_a and_o low_o spirit_v easy_o check_v quench_v and_o conjure_v down_o again_o by_o temptation_n if_o they_o come_v in_o the_o way_n like_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a as_o it_o be_v in_o several_a place_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n hos_fw-la 6.4_o judg._n 2._o joh._n 5.35_o to_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n cloud_n and_o early_a dew_n we_o know_v the_o morning_n cloud_n have_v nothing_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o light_a substance_n in_o it_o have_v no_o body_n of_o rain_n in_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o early_a dew_n do_v not_o continue_v but_o be_v soon_o lick_v up_o with_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v but_o thin_a and_o have_v no_o root_n so_o their_o goodness_n be_v but_o superficial_a and_o slight_a it_o have_v no_o depth_n in_o their_o heart_n like_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n it_o have_v no_o root_n in_o they_o and_o so_o in_o a_o short_a time_n come_v to_o nothing_o we_o read_v in_o several_a place_n that_o they_o can_v speak_v of_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o will_v do_v they_o will_v do_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v they_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o any_o new_a calamity_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v full_a of_o repentance_n they_o will_v humble_v themselves_o and_o never_o provoke_v god_n more_o but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o soon_o forget_v god_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o deliverance_n from_o their_o present_a trouble_n come_v their_o goodness_n leave_v they_o they_o present_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a folly_n and_o in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n john_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n here_o describe_v he_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n their_o goodness_n hold_v out_o in_o harken_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o season_n yea_o and_o thus_o far_o they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o continue_v and_o hold_v out_o so_o to_o do_v john_n light_n be_v as_o burn_v and_o shine_v when_o they_o withdraw_v and_o decline_v he_o as_o before_z how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o the_o word_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o have_v but_o little_a or_o no_o root_n in_o they_o it_o lay_v but_o shallow_a in_o their_o judgement_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v upon_o it_o wither_v away_o because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o have_v no_o root_n or_o none_o to_o any_o purpose_n be_v because_o it_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n upon_o it_o mark_n 4.5_o &_o 6.16_o compare_v by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o fast_o hold_v upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n than_o common_o it_o have_v be_v because_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o preach_v unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v it_o under_o many_o serious_a thought_n and_o much_o meditation_n bestow_v on_o it_o but_o present_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o worldly_a business_n or_o else_o fall_v upon_o some_o impertinent_a discourse_n and_o so_o what_o they_o hear_v be_v never_o think_v of_o more_o how_o then_o shall_v it_o settle_v or_o sink_v to_o any_o great_a depth_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o if_o man_n be_v
or_o much_o alas_o work_v under_o such_o a_o notion_n weaken_v the_o hand_n and_o enfeeble_v the_o arm_n of_o any_o man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o there_o be_v reward_n hold_v forth_o and_o promise_v according_a to_o that_o which_o any_o man_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o in_o work_v do_v more_o and_o have_v more_o do_v more_o and_o receive_v more_o this_o raise_v incite_v and_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n to_o its_o utmost_a activity_n be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v equal_a that_o they_o that_o wrought_v lest_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o from_o god_n as_o they_o that_o labour_v most_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o thing_n as_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o this_o tendency_n namely_o to_o debase_v the_o spirit_n and_o unnoble_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o to_o plant_v the_o lebanon_n of_o the_o church_n with_o shrub_n instead_o of_o cedar_n to_o produce_v a_o generation_n of_o dwarf-christians_a we_o see_v many_o that_o pass_v for_o christian_n and_o possible_o they_o may_v be_v such_o indeed_o that_o study_n and_o cast_v about_o and_o inquire_v as_o narrow_o as_o they_o can_v what_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n under_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v save_v because_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v as_o little_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o of_o their_o own_o as_o will_v any_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o save_n of_o the_o great_a stake_n of_o their_o soul_n whether_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o confound_v infima_fw-la cum_fw-la summis_fw-la the_o low_a and_o high_a service_n together_o in_o their_o reward_n i_o know_v not_o but_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v of_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a tendency_n to_o work_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o such_o a_o pass_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o the_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n than_o for_o those_o of_o the_o least_o faithfulness_n of_o all_o alas_o man_n as_o we_o know_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v guide_v or_o rather_o hurry_v on_o in_o their_o way_n by_o principle_n suitable_a unto_o their_o flesh_n they_o will_v present_o cast_v about_o and_o reason_n with_o themselves_o after_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o this_o since_o it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v fix_v and_o we_o can_v add_v to_o it_o nor_o lie_v up_o any_o more_o treasure_n for_o ourselves_o there_o than_o only_o that_o which_o will_v accrue_v to_o we_o mere_o upon_o our_o believe_v therefore_o we_o will_v make_v ourselves_o as_o wise_a for_o this_o present_a world_n as_o we_o can_v we_o will_v treasure_n up_o riches_n and_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o take_v our_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n free_o in_o the_o world_n and_o go_v as_o near_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n and_o destruction_n as_o we_o can_v without_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o conceit_n we_o speak_v of_o i_o mean_v of_o a_o equality_n of_o reward_n be_v a_o dangerous_a snare_n unto_o man_n not_o simple_o to_o beat_v down_o as_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o low_a as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o all_o excellency_n as_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v but_o also_o never_o to_o advance_v so_o far_o in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n and_o obedience_n as_o whereby_o or_o wherein_o to_o be_v save_v my_o brethren_n let_v i_o say_v this_o unto_o you_o and_o consider_v it_o well_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v intent_n and_o wary_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o that_o he_o will_v never_o do_v so_o much_o he_o be_v like_a to_o shoot_v short_a of_o his_o mark_n that_o be_v afraid_a of_o overshooting_a it_o so_o he_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o a_o religious_a account_n or_o for_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o do_n of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v save_v be_v in_o eminent_a danger_n of_o not_o do_v that_o without_o the_o do_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v second_o such_o a_o dispensation_n as_o that_o for_o which_o we_o plead_v excellent_o commend_v and_o set_v off_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o great_a love_n that_o god_n bear_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o well-doing_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v recompense_v and_o reward_v the_o less_o excellent_a and_o the_o more_o excellent_a way_n of_o man_n alike_o will_v it_o not_o argue_v that_o he_o do_v not_o bear_v any_o great_a affection_n unto_o holiness_n or_o christian_a worth_n at_o least_o in_o their_o exaltation_n and_o where_o they_o advance_v flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o near_a proximity_n unto_o the_o holy_a angel_n or_o will_v it_o not_o rather_o import_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o which_o be_v very_o unworthy_a of_o he_o namely_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o care_n to_o have_v man_n singular_o holy_a or_o that_o any_o man_n among_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o or_o outshine_v he_o in_o good_a work_n for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o high_o approve_v of_o and_o take_v delight_n in_o those_o that_o strive_v to_o outrun_v their_o fellow_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n why_o do_v he_o not_o encourage_v man_n of_o this_o strain_n and_o temper_v or_o why_o do_v he_o not_o take_v a_o course_n to_o propagate_v such_o a_o generation_n in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v there_o any_o mean_n so_o natural_a and_o proper_a to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o distinguish_v and_o sever_v person_n of_o this_o honourable_a character_n from_o those_o of_o a_o more_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a allay_n by_o promise_n of_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a reward_n to_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o as_o caleb_n by_o that_o generous_a promise_n of_o give_v achsa_n his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n unto_o he_o that_o shall_v smite_v kiriath_n sâ—pher_n and_o take_v it_o spring_v valour_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o othniel_n to_o undertake_v the_o enterprise_n and_o perform_v it_o with_o success_n josh_n 15.16_o 17._o in_o like_a manner_n god_n by_o raise_v his_o promise_n high_a unto_o those_o that_o shall_v quit_v themselves_o at_o a_o high_a and_o worthy_a rate_n in_o his_o service_n than_o unto_o person_n that_o shall_v move_v in_o a_o more_o common_a sphere_n of_o christianity_n declare_v that_o he_o seek_v a_o generation_n of_o such_o as_o will_v excel_v in_o holiness_n and_o that_o he_o delight_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o princelike_a strain_n of_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n yea_o if_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n where_o they_o be_v find_v in_o great_a perfection_n more_o than_o where_o he_o find_v they_o in_o less_o only_a he_o can_v not_o reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o regard_v they_o at_o all_o for_o those_o degree_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o in_o person_n high_o qualify_v with_o they_o do_v super-exceed_n that_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o they_o which_o be_v find_v in_o christian_n of_o a_o low_a pitch_n and_o stature_n be_v true_a righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o well_o as_o they_o therefore_o unless_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n regard_v they_o i_o mean_v those_o super-exceeding_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v it_o can_v in_o congruity_n of_o reason_n be_v say_v that_o he_o regard_v they_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n at_o all_o three_o such_o a_o dispensation_n or_o disposition_n as_o that_o for_o which_o we_o plead_v a_o collation_n of_o reward_n a_o inequality_n answer_v the_o inequality_n of_o the_o service_n of_o man_n commend_v that_o manifoldness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o a_o contrary_a dispensation_n will_v not_o do_v nor_o afford_v any_o opportunity_n for_o the_o do_v it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o glory_n one_o and_o the_o same_o reward_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o choiceness_n of_o wisdom_n to_o show_v itself_o in_o find_v out_o and_o set_v forth_o every_o man_n reward_n in_o a_o true_a and_o exquisite_a proportion_n to_o his_o work_n and_o labour_n to_o his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o case_n as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v reward_v in_o glory_n and_o to_o receive_v crown_n of_o blessedness_n from_o he_o proportionable_a to_o the_o endless_a variety_n and_o difference_n of_o their_o way_n and_o do_n in_o the_o world_n now_o for_o he_o perfect_o to_o
to_o the_o argument_n last_o propound_v that_o the_o saint_n at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v very_o judge_v or_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n consider_v as_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o undergrowth_n in_o knowledge_n the_o unruliness_n and_o unsubduedness_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o the_o intolerable_a burden_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o keep_v they_o company_n in_o the_o severe_a exercise_n of_o mortification_n and_o high_a act_n of_o self-denial_n etc._n etc._n which_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o those_o that_o look_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n in_o glory_n above_o other_o their_o brethren_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o withal_o how_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o bless_a contentment_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v meet_a to_o enjoy_v be_v it_o the_o mean_a place_n among_o those_o that_o be_v save_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v haply_o with_o many_o more_o consider_v they_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o they_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o design_v nothing_o high_a than_o salvation_n simple_o or_o the_o scant_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o desire_n unto_o the_o height_n of_o glory_n there_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n mention_v do_v not_o put_v they_o to_o rebuke_v although_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o high_a advancement_n in_o heaven_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n or_o plea_n savour_v of_o the_o flesh_n though_o it_o may_v express_v the_o case_n of_o person_n in_o some_o degree_n spiriritual_a it_o be_v somewhat_o of_o kin_n to_o that_o award_n of_o the_o sluggard_n who_o as_o solomon_n inform_v we_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n prov._n 26.16_o between_o one_o handful_n and_o two_o when_o one_o may_v be_v have_v with_o ease_n and_o quietness_n but_o two_o not_o without_o labour_n and_o trouble_v better_a say_v the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o a_o fool_n as_o he_o here_o call_v he_o be_v a_o handful_n with_o quietness_n than_o both_o the_o hand_n full_a with_o travel_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccles_n 4.6_o for_o he_o that_o judge_v it_o best_o for_o he_o to_o pitch_v his_o desire_n upon_o get_v into_o heaven_n only_o and_o not_o to_o strain_v or_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o best_a and_o great_a of_o the_o enjoyment_n here_o let_v this_o his_o judgement_n proceed_v upon_o what_o reason_n or_o consideration_n soever_o yet_o will_v it_o be_v find_v erroneous_a and_o therefore_o can_v acquit_v he_o from_o sin_n that_o shall_v build_v or_o act_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o circumstance_n mention_v in_o the_o objection_n weakness_n in_o faith_n under-growth_n in_o knowledge_n unsubduedness_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v all_o sinful_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n can_v justify_v such_o a_o act_n which_o under_o due_a circumstance_n will_v be_v sinful_a but_o enough_o if_o not_o more_o than_o so_o have_v be_v argue_v to_o evince_v it_o not_o simple_o lawful_a but_o even_o necessary_a as_o duty_n make_v action_n necessary_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o kindle_v a_o spirit_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a ambition_n even_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o great_a of_o those_o who_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v bring_v thither_o and_o thus_o i_o trust_v we_o have_v make_v good_a the_o second_o thing_n suppose_v in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n of_o our_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o the_o saint_n be_v under_o a_o obligation_n of_o duty_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o most_o sublime_a investiture_n with_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o which_o be_v assertive_o lay_v down_o sect._n 20_o and_o affirm_v in_o this_o reason_n be_v that_o unless_o man_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sense_n declare_v towards_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v in_o any_o capacity_n of_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o such_o investiture_n or_o of_o sit_v in_o any_o of_o the_o uppermost_a seat_n at_o that_o table_n at_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v eat_v bread_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o what_o we_o have_v so_o large_o argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n in_o our_o demonstration_n of_o the_o four_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o spare_v or_o a_o thin_a but_o a_o very_a rich_a anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o will_v prepare_v and_o strengthen_v man_n so_o to_o wrestle_v against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n or_o heavenly_a thing_n yea_o and_o against_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n also_o for_o thâ—se_a be_v their_o enemy_n likewise_o in_o their_o spiritual_a warfare_n that_o god_n may_v judge_v their_o victory_n and_o conquest_n over_o they_o worthy_a the_o great_a triumph_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v design_v and_o grant_v here_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o worthy_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o than_o you_o have_v you_o be_v desire_v to_o repair_v with_o your_o mind_n and_o memory_n to_o what_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o same_o or_o like_a account_n former_o deliver_v we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n only_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o question_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v that_o be_v clear_v will_v i_o conceive_v give_v some_o further_a light_n into_o it_o chap._n vii_o three_o question_n propound_v to_o give_v further_a light_n into_o the_o doctrine_n the_o first_o of_o they_o inquire_v into_o namely_o who_o or_o what_o this_o spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o tex_n be_v viz._n whether_o he_o be_v a_o increated_a spirit_n even_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o or_o whether_o a_o create_a spirit_n several_a scripture_n open_v and_o argue_v both_o from_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v none_o other_o than_o jehovah_n or_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o several_a plea_n bring_v against_o these_o scripture_n by_o person_n contrary_a mind_v take_v off_o and_o render_v invalid_a as_o also_o some_o ground_n in_o reason_n propound_v and_o argue_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n be_v occasion_v by_o some_o unhappy_a importune_a spirit_n of_o error_n late_o get_v abroad_o among_o we_o shall_v be_v this_o sect._n 1_o who_o or_o what_o this_o spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v or_o more_o particular_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o increated_a spirit_n one_o of_o the_o three_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o common_o know_v among_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o three_o person_n some_o weak_a judgement_n do_v not_o like_o the_o expression_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v some_o excellent_a creature_n some_o high-born_a angel_n or_o the_o like_a who_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o question_n which_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a search_n into_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o yea_o oft_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o god_n or_o a_o creature_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v this_o how_o or_o in_o what_o respect_n and_o when_o a_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o three_o and_o last_v shall_v be_v how_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v indeed_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v from_o a_o person_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o another_o spirit_n viz._n a_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n and_o delusion_n there_o be_v a_o four_o question_n every_o whit_n as_o necessary_a and_o edify_a as_o any_o of_o these_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o unto_o afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o exhortation_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o question_n will_v be_v this_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n man_n and_o woman_n may_v come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n concern_v the_o question_n first_o propound_v who_o or_o what_o this_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v whether_o god_n a_o
be_v here_o plain_o and_o in_o expressness_n of_o word_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o tit._n 3.5_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o part_n likewise_o of_o regeneration_n the_o several_a grace_n or_o holy_a disposition_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o regeneration_n be_v make_v up_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n from_o the_o scripture_n then_o propound_v with_o the_o rest_n consort_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o it_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o appropriate_a work_n of_o god_n appropriate_a i_o mean_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o any_o mere_a creature_n without_o he_o then_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o this_o work_n be_v attribute_v needs_o be_v god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n ergo._n this_o latter_a proposition_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v because_o evident_a it_o be_v both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o we_o call_v regeneration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o interposure_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v god_n may_v use_v creature_n instrument_n about_o the_o raise_n and_o production_n of_o it_o as_o he_o common_o use_v man_n his_o minister_n and_o their_o gift_n together_o with_o his_o word_n i_o mean_v his_o write_a word_n but_o yet_o all_o these_o without_o his_o interposure_n will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n will_v not_o reach_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n the_o scripture_n be_v very_o express_a and_o clear_a in_o this_o i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v any_o thing_n he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o as_o if_o their_o agency_n in_o the_o business_n be_v simple_o nothing_o for_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o apollo_n a_o little_a before_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o they_o believe_v but_o he_o speak_v this_o comparative_o meaning_n that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o it_o god_n can_v have_v effect_v it_o if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v without_o they_o but_o all_o that_o they_o do_v or_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v be_v nothing_o unless_o his_o hand_n have_v be_v with_o they_o elsewhere_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 4._o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v many_o other_o place_n so_o that_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o work_n which_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o god_n and_o can_v take_v place_n without_o he_o the_o minor_a proposition_n then_o in_o the_o argument_n last_o propound_v be_v unquestionable_a but_o to_o the_o major_a proposition_n it_o be_v like_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o though_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o withal_o can_v be_v effect_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v god_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v a_o agency_n or_o efficacy_n in_o it_o in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n unto_o god_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o be_v regenerate_v have_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v if_o the_o operation_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o about_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v subordinate_a or_o instrumental_a we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v or_o bear_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v not_o say_v nor_o can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v instrumental_a in_o our_o regeneration_n but_o only_o by_o man_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n expression_n late_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v paul_n who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a or_o subordinate_a to_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o elsewhere_o jam._n 1.18_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o through_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o note_v either_o the_o principle_n efficient_a cause_n or_o else_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o thing_n produce_v but_o seldom_o or_o never_o the_o instrumental_a efficient_a cause_n thus_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o their_o parent_n you_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o angel_n to_o joseph_n concern_v mary_n mat._n 1.20_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o omit_v instance_n of_o this_o kind_n without_o number_n therefore_o there_o be_v little_a question_n but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o bear_v again_o of_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o instrumental_a or_o subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o work_n of_o believe_v mortification_n etc._n etc._n peter_n tell_v the_o saint_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v 1_o pet._n 1.22_o that_o they_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n i.e._n by_o mean_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o that_o subserviency_n which_o in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a passage_n seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o reference_n unto_o man_n not_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o attribution_n be_v not_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o prime_a cause_n both_o of_o our_o believe_v and_o so_o of_o our_o mortification_n but_o only_o that_o with_o his_o agency_n or_o interposure_n about_o these_o work_n he_o never_o effect_n they_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o compliance_n of_o man_n themselves_o therewith_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n be_v say_v to_o purify_v their_o heart_n in_o believe_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o fall_v in_o and_o comport_v with_o the_o prevent_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o these_o great_a and_o bless_a work_n which_o may_v well_o and_z with_o clearness_n of_o apprehension_n stand_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o yea_o and_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o they_o only_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o work_v none_o of_o these_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o we_o irresistible_o or_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n and_o therefore_o second_o such_o attribution_n of_o subserviency_n unto_o man_n as_o these_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v or_o so_o much_o
here_o be_v nothing_o ascribe_v to_o the_o proper_a or_o immediate_a agent_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o but_o how_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n labour_n more_o than_o they_o all_o not_o proper_o for_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o speak_v or_o journey_v but_o because_o it_o do_v enable_v and_o strengthen_v paul_n and_o raise_v his_o spirit_n and_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n and_o understanding_n to_o labour_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o the_o like_a expression_n you_o have_v gal._n 2._o the_o latter_a end_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v paul_n certain_o that_o live_v and_o it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o the_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n literal_o or_o proper_o do_v not_o live_v in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o and_o the_o belief_n of_o who_o be_v paul_n life_n because_o that_o fill_v he_o with_o so_o much_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o life_n therefore_o that_o life_n which_o he_o live_v he_o disclaim_v it_o as_o to_o himself_o and_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o do_v enable_v he_o thus_o to_o do_v like_a instance_n you_o have_v hear_v where_o that_o which_o be_v act_v and_o do_v be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o proper_a or_o immediate_a agent_n but_o to_o that_o which_o qualifi_v or_o enable_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o 7._o charity_n suffer_v long_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o charity_n do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o charity_n do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a or_o immediate_a agent_n of_o these_o action_n but_o only_o it_o do_v dispose_v enable_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o do_v they_o and_o so_o jam._n 1.20_o be_v of_o a_o like_a character_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n do_v hinder_v or_o indispose_v man_n for_o act_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o righteous_a holy_a and_o just_a command_n of_o god_n man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wrath_n if_o they_o be_v surprise_v by_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o good_a capacity_n to_o do_v the_o will_n or_o to_o work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o when_o man_n work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o because_o he_o assist_v and_o enable_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o the_o spirit_n â—s_v say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n not_o because_o he_o himself_o reason_v or_o argue_v himself_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o assist_v guide_n and_o lead_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n this_o to_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o express_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v evident_a from_o verse_n 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v i.e._n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v and_o enable_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n which_o also_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.13_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a question_n or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o but_o that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n which_o have_v be_v give_v i_o desire_v the_o rule_n deliver_v with_o the_o several_a instance_n that_o have_v be_v give_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o remember_v and_o observe_v because_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o next_o and_z last_z argument_n depend_v upon_o it_o but_o second_o if_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o how_o can_v a_o finite_a understand_a reach_n or_o comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a even_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n no_o understanding_n or_o faculty_n that_o be_v beneath_o it_o or_o inferior_a to_o it_o be_v able_a to_o dive_v into_o or_o comprehend_v three_o the_o sense_n give_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o he_o enable_v man_n to_o search_v so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v because_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o act_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o can_v be_v say_v to_o search_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n whether_o deep_a or_o other_o because_o search_v proper_o impli_v study_v or_o labour_n and_o diligence_n of_o enquiry_n and_o this_o suppose_v a_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n search_v after_o until_o by_o search_v they_o be_v find_v out_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v attributable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o search_v and_o study_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n by_o diligence_n and_o enquiry_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n meet_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v destitute_a or_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o labour_n diligence_n and_o study_v he_o search_v they_o out_o so_o that_o this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v utter_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n some_o other_o thing_n be_v affirm_v in_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n will_v be_v find_v too_o light_a but_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o nakedness_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o inability_n of_o it_o to_o perform_v the_o device_n which_o be_v imagine_v the_o twelve_o and_o last_o argument_n we_o have_v to_o encounter_v with_o sect._n 18_o have_v upon_o the_o matter_n receive_v answer_v already_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o last_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o have_v to_o say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o will_n distinct_a in_o number_n from_o that_o of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o will_n distinct_a in_o number_n from_o that_o of_o god_n ergo._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v draw_v up_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v first_o to_o intercede_v with_o god_n or_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o saint_n second_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o will_v distinct_a from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a he_o must_v be_v inferior_a unto_o god_n because_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o can_v be_v god_n but_o to_o this_o argument_n we_o reply_v first_o that_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n which_o infirmity_n be_v mention_v as_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v viz._n of_o ourselves_o and_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v pray_v for_o we_o apart_o by_o himself_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o help_n our_o infirmity_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o we_o shall_v or_o might_n remain_v under_o such_o infirmity_n such_o intercession_n for_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v intercede_v for_o we_o that_o our_o infirmity_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v heal_v then_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o our_o infirmity_n still_o remain_v as_o questionless_a they_o do_v and_o will_v do_v to_o our_o life_n end_v and_o paul_n himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v in_o this_o kind_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v if_o so_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o those_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v heal_v in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o heal_v than_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o regard_v and_o accept_v
paul_n as_o debtor_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a rom._n 1.14_o i.e._n unto_o all_o person_n of_o mankind_n without_o exception_n and_o will_v give_v you_o no_o rest_n in_o your_o spirit_n but_o only_o whilst_o you_o be_v pay_v what_o you_o owe_v in_o this_o kind_n or_o at_o least_o prepare_v and_o put_v yourselves_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o pay_v according_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o will_v make_v you_o like_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o prince-likeness_n and_o true_a greatness_n of_o spirit_n it_o will_v draw_v you_o into_o part_n and_o fellowship_n and_o this_o in_o abundance_n in_o the_o same_o design_n and_o prevail_v with_o you_o to_o make_v one_o purse_n and_o to_o cast_v in_o your_o lot_n with_o he_o it_o will_v give_v you_o the_o confidence_n and_o courage_n to_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o jehosaphat_n say_v to_o king_n ahab_n 1_o king_n 22.4_o i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n you_o will_v join_v with_o he_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n you_o have_v and_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o power_n you_o can_v make_v in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a work_n and_o engagement_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o day_n and_o night_n i_o mean_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o particular_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o these_o not_o many_o enjoy_v the_o rich_a benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a interposure_n and_o act_n in_o that_o kind_n we_o speak_v of_o yet_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o design_n to_o do_v good_a and_o bless_v and_o save_v and_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a tendency_n of_o his_o act_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n or_o generality_n of_o mankind_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n language_n thing_n of_o general_a and_o public_a concernment_n be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o concernment_n of_o particular_a man_n all_o seek_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n phil._n 2.21_o meaning_n that_o general_o man_n heart_n be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a extend_v themselves_o only_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a interest_n and_o concernment_n not_o care_v for_o thing_n of_o a_o general_a and_o public_a concernment_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o affair_n and_o concernment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a providor_n for_o the_o world_n who_o do_v good_a and_o bless_v particular_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o come_v in_o his_o way_n i._n e._n as_o they_o walk_v in_o those_o ware_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n whereunto_o his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o their_o peace_n and_o happiness_n now_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a design_n of_o blessing_n the_o world_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o other_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n his_o anoint_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o by_o measure_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o complexion_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o do_v good_a be_v so_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a to_o go_v round_o about_o the_o whole_a creation_n as_o be_v witness_v of_o he_o act_n 10.38_o that_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v will_v do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o look_v then_o to_o what_o degree_n you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n wâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o christ_n be_v fill_v withal_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v proportionable_o fill_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o resolution_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v you_o will_v be_v enlarge_v in_o tâ—â—â—_n kind_a your_o endeavour_n and_o engagement_n to_o do_v good_a will_v be_v very_o vast_a and_o comprehensive_a you_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o miserable_a and_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o but_o that_o you_o will_v find_v or_o feel_v something_o or_o other_o in_o you_o that_o will_v provoke_v you_o yea_o and_o after_o a_o manner_n will_v compel_v you_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o of_o what_o you_o have_v in_o your_o hand_n as_o whilst_o paul_n stay_v at_o athens_n wait_v for_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n act_v 17.16_o how_o or_o unto_o what_o be_v his_o spirit_n stir_v within_o he_o doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o relieve_v they_o by_o endeavour_v to_o break_v asunder_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o snare_n of_o death_n this_o humour_n of_o idolatry_n wherewith_o these_o poor_a people_n be_v take_v and_o so_o to_o deliver_v they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o vers_fw-la 17._o therefore_o dispute_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o the_o devout_a person_n and_o in_o the_o market_n daily_o with_o they_o that_o meet_v with_o he_o thus_o than_o you_o see_v here_o be_v another_o great_a and_o worthy_a accommodation_n which_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v accompany_v with_o which_o will_v make_v you_o like_v unto_o prince_n yea_o like_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n himself_n you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o and_o not_o so_o much_o mind_n or_o manage_v your_o own_o thing_n as_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o glory_n you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v christ_n design_n along_o with_o you_o and_o still_o watch_v over_o that_o great_a business_n which_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n in_o the_o world_n now_o who_o be_v able_a to_o estimate_n or_o compute_v the_o blessedness_n of_o such_o a_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o this_o be_v which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n otherwise_o we_o ascribe_v to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o loud_a rejoice_v of_o conscience_n which_o do_v accrue_v unto_o man_n be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n so_o enlarge_v and_o endeavour_n suitable_a unto_o it_o this_o great_a and_o mighty_a testimony_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v sweet_a and_o more_o desirable_a than_o life_n itself_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v a_o estimate_n or_o value_n of_o it_o according_o for_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a 1_o cor._n 9.15_o from_o whence_o this_o glory_v of_o his_o do_v spring_n we_o be_v particular_o inform_v from_o his_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o sweetness_n and_o incomparable_a satisfaction_n which_o do_v flow_v in_o unto_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o enlargedness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o die_v than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v void_a his_o glory_v in_o this_o kind_n how_o mighty_o do_v he_o magnify_v and_o glory_n in_o this_o great_a treasure_n viz._n his_o rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n and_o man_n with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n this_o he_o think_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o world_n go_v and_o do_v likewise_o seven_o sect._n 17_o by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o more_o effectual_o and_o with_o great_a acceptation_n and_o upon_o far_o better_a term_n than_o any_o other_o way_n see_v that_o know_a place_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n simple_o and_o where_o he_o be_v in_o a_o low_a and_o lesser_a degree_n then_o certain_o where_o there_o be_v
a_o great_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o where_o he_o fill_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o his_o presence_n there_o he_o rise_v and_o advance_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n with_o great_a accommodation_n teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v meaning_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v pray_v now_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o help_v our_o ignorances_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o so_o to_o teach_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v by_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o a_o prayer_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a import_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o present_v this_o prayer_n of_o they_o upon_o term_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o more_o high_a acceptation_n unto_o god_n and_o gal._n 4.6_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v alba_n father_n this_o be_v a_o phrase_n or_o figure_n of_o speak_v wherein_o action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o actor_n themselves_o as_o for_o instance_n charity_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hope_v all_o thing_n because_o it_o do_v qualify_v and_o dispose_v the_o person_n where_o it_o be_v find_v thus_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hope_v all_o thing_n so_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n and_o so_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o do_v teach_v enable_v and_o dispose_v they_o both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o you_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o former_o in_o judas_n ver_fw-la 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_z or_o through_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o same_o figure_n our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v mar._n 10.20_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o ruler_n and_o governor_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v within_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v the_o word_n but_o only_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v furnish_v they_o with_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v speak_v so_o now_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o characteristical_a difference_n between_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o action_n in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o other_o man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o edge_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o these_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o heavenly_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n in_o their_o action_n and_o do_n whereas_o the_o like_a action_n and_o performance_n of_o person_n that_o do_v they_o without_o the_o spirit_n have_v nothing_o of_o excellency_n in_o they_o now_o of_o how_o great_a and_o bless_a a_o consequence_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o pray_v effectual_o to_o carry_v thing_n in_o heaven_n rich_o and_o upon_o term_n of_o high_a acceptation_n if_o we_o can_v but_o weigh_v this_o one_o privilege_n or_o advantage_n alone_o in_o the_o balance_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o weigh_v more_o than_o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n what_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v yea_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o acceptation_n to_o pray_v so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o that_o about_o great_a matter_n for_o state_n and_o kingdom_n as_o they_o may_v that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o heaven_n as_o such_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v such_o man_n may_v carry_v the_o world_n before_o they_o they_o may_v pluck_v up_o state_n and_o kingdom_n they_o may_v be_v as_o great_a in_o heaven_n as_o nâ—buchadnezzar_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o pull_v down_o so_o have_v we_o interest_n in_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v have_v we_o may_v do_v likewise_o it_o be_v like_a we_o be_v at_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_v when_o christ_n come_v first_o among_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o business_n of_o such_o a_o mighty_a consequence_n such_o a_o matter_n of_o joy_n that_o it_o become_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n i._n e._n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o most_o demonstrative_a argument_n and_o conviction_n as_o when_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o great_a privilege_n i_o speak_v of_o viz._n of_o carry_v matter_n in_o heaven_n we_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o weak_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v general_o ready_a to_o to_o be_v tread_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n and_o to_o despise_v oh_o my_o brethren_n the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o how_o incredible_a above_o measure_n be_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o if_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o may_v pray_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o may_v carry_v our_o petition_n in_o heaven_n and_o even_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o need_v have_v no_o large_a rule_n than_o this_o we_o need_v not_o desire_v a_o large_a commission_n than_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o comfort_n and_o accommodation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n round_o about_o jâ—m_n 5.16_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o greek_a author_n give_v out_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v this_o it_o note_v a_o person_n that_o be_v possess_v or_o act_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o holy_a or_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n above_o their_o sphere_n so_o now_o that_o prayer_n viz._n the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v act_v wrought_v and_o raise_v by_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n by_o no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o thus_o raise_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o in_o might_n and_o power_n to_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o eight_o and_o last_o by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 18_o you_o shall_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o particular_a last_o mention_v consult_v to_o yourselves_o so_o much_o the_o better_a resurrection_n and_o consequent_o the_o better_a eternity_n i_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o heb._n 11._o where_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n where_o the_o antecedent_n be_v put_v for_o the_o consequent_a a_o better_a resurrection_n for_o a_o better_a state_n in_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v other_o way_n and_o practice_n or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v upon_o which_o man_n may_v obtain_v the_o fatness_n of_o heaven_n the_o best_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o there_o be_v none_o so_o certain_a or_o regular_a none_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o wisdom_n or_o providence_n of_o man_n that_o a_o man_n may_v rely_v and_o reckon_v upon_o whereby_o to_o consult_v to_o himself_o a_o better_a heaven_n but_o only_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o be_v make_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o you_o must_v as_o well_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o other_o man_n as_o to_o your_o own_o worth_n grace_n or_o faithfulness_n and_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a hand_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o what_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v there_o of_o obtain_v a_o great_a preeminence_n in_o glory_n than_o the_o
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n before_o they_o believe_v for_o otherwise_o they_o neither_o can_v or_o will_v ever_o have_v believe_v yea_o and_o a_o long_a time_n before_o they_o believe_v otherwise_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o working_n of_o conscience_n or_o move_n unto_o thing_n either_o moral_o or_o spiritual_o good_a when_o man_n be_v prevail_v with_o by_o he_o to_o believe_v he_o advance_v his_o presence_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o now_o move_v they_o to_o thing_n action_n and_o way_n of_o a_o more_o worthy_a and_o bless_a consequence_n and_o import_n and_o of_o a_o near_o and_o strong_a connexion_n with_o their_o supreme_a good_a and_o happiness_n as_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n to_o embrace_v way_n of_o excellency_n way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o way_n when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o they_o believe_v i_o do_v not_o say_v or_o suppose_v withal_o that_o believer_n always_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o these_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n or_o effectual_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v thus_o move_v for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v omnipotent_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o so_o can_v exert_v or_o put_v forth_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o what_o degree_n or_o manner_n of_o efficacy_n himself_o please_v and_o we_o have_v heretofore_o i_o remember_v upon_o occasion_n show_v and_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o work_v either_o compulsive_o or_o necessitate_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n but_o only_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n at_o least_o a_o possibility_n of_o go_v their_o own_o way_n contrary_a to_o that_o whereunto_o he_o move_v to_o plead_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o any_o or_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o clear_o show_v that_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n for_o though_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a yet_o god_n use_v his_o omnipotency_n according_a to_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n now_o therefore_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o omnipotency_n only_o in_o put_v man_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v such_o thing_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v reward_v they_o which_o capacity_n will_v be_v utter_o destroy_v in_o case_n man_n shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n please_v unto_o god_n only_o this_o by_o the_o way_n now_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o under_o agent_n because_o that_o man_n can_v never_o have_v call_v for_o nor_o seek_v for_o his_o assistance_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n first_o move_v they_o thereunto_o therefore_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n and_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v into_o our_o assistance_n by_o we_o second_o this_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o enact_v and_o establish_v for_o a_o law_n between_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o when_o they_o have_v any_o spiritual_a work_n service_n or_o exercise_v to_o perform_v shall_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o spirit_n now_o at_o hand_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o declare_v unto_o you_o if_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n herein_o that_o then_o he_o will_v aid_v and_o assist_v according_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o but_o will_v condescend_v gracious_o unto_o they_o and_o assist_v they_o now_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o law_n and_o confidence_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o fail_v on_o the_o spirit_n part_n all_o which_o too_o be_v prevent_v wise_a wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v encourage_v to_o make_v their_o recourse_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o assistance_n at_o all_o time_n of_o need_n in_o this_o case_n the_o application_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v submissive_a and_o obediential_a and_o not_o authoritative_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o ground_n to_o judge_v or_o call_v the_o creature_n the_o principal_a actor_n or_o mover_n in_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o creature_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o engage_v the_o spirit_n to_o assist_v in_o such_o and_o such_o action_n as_o when_o david_n be_v to_o encounter_v with_o his_o enemy_n call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o help_n and_o his_o presence_n with_o he_o in_o the_o battle_n may_v proper_o and_o true_o enough_o be_v say_v hereby_o by_o his_o prayer_n to_o engage_v god_n to_o he_o in_o his_o battle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o david_n be_v the_o principal_a chief_a or_o first_o actor_n in_o the_o battle_n because_o first_o it_o be_v god_n that_o free_o make_v that_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o david_n as_o with_o other_o saint_n that_o if_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal_n 50.15_o or_o danger_n he_o will_v hear_v and_o deliver_v second_o because_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o put_v it_o into_o david_n heart_n and_o stir_v up_o david_n spirit_n to_o go_v and_o apply_v himself_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o help_n in_o such_o a_o case_n three_o and_o last_o that_o which_o david_n do_v in_o this_o case_n to_o draw_v in_o god_n to_o his_o assistance_n hedid_a it_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o that_o kind_n who_o have_v encourage_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n there_o be_v a_o like_a consideration_n in_o believer_n engage_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o aid_n in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a occasion_n work_n and_o employment_n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o if_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o upon_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o need_n he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o help_v we_o but_o than_o second_o because_o we_o be_v engage_v hereunto_o i_o mean_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o assistance_n by_o his_o instigation_n hereunto_o three_o and_o last_o all_o that_o you_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o creature_n man_n though_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o principal_a actor_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n thus_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o question_n a_o second_o question_n be_v how_o sect._n 3_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v engage_v or_o prevail_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o act_n with_o we_o and_o to_o assist_v we_o in_o such_o occasion_n of_o our_o spiritual_a concernment_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v this_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v by_o these_o four_o mean_n first_o by_o disclaim_v when_o we_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n any_o spiritual_a duty_n or_o service_n our_o own_o strength_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a manner_n as_o of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o say_v when_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v present_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o work_n and_o service_n as_o weak_a and_o impotent_a unless_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o strength_n from_o on_o high_a this_o be_v one_o special_a strain_n that_o do_v marvellous_o comport_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n if_o we_o desire_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n at_o any_o time_n now_o to_o present_v ourselves_o altogether_o weak_a without_o some_o such_o presence_n and_o assistance_n we_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v awaken_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o way_n to_o do_v thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o forbear_v the_o do_n of_o thing_n or_o duty_n ourselves_o or_o not_o to_o perform_v any_o service_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o forbear_v the_o do_n of_o thing_n until_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o feel_v it_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o but_o to_o go_v about_o that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o with_o a_o serious_a and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o
own_o inability_n for_o this_o work_n we_o be_v about_o 1_o chron._n 22.16_o arise_v say_v david_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n therefore_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o say_v stay_v until_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v unto_o thou_o but_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v we_o must_v lay_v all_o thought_n of_o confidence_n aside_o of_o any_o sufficiency_n as_o of_o ourselves_o second_o we_o must_v turn_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o like_a serious_a and_o thorough_a and_o unfeigned_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o he_o that_o strength_n which_o we_o disclaim_v in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n still_o require_v this_o acknowledgement_n from_o those_o who_o obtain_v any_o great_a request_n as_o to_o any_o great_a matter_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o say_v he_o to_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v mat._n 9.28_o so_o again_o mar._n 9.23_o 24._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n answer_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o then_o here_o be_v another_o thing_n whereby_o to_o interest_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o we_o go_v about_o namely_o that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o than_o three_o sect._n 4_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n and_o a_o gracious_a inclinableness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v any_o way_n meet_v for_o he_o to_o interpose_v on_o our_o behalf_n he_o who_o do_v unfeigned_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o do_v address_v himself_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v his_o assistance_n rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o very_a rich_a and_o compassionate_a inclination_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o the_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o they_o to_o assist_v stand_v by_o and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a endeavour_n to_o help_v they_o to_o perform_v thing_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a manner_n upon_o term_n of_o acceptation_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a dialect_n in_o scripture_n when_o the_o act_n be_v express_v by_o the_o mean_n or_o course_n that_o usual_o be_v take_v to_o effect_v it_o as_o joh._n 1.9_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o he_o afford_v they_o such_o mean_n and_o take_v such_o a_o course_n with_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o enlighten_v they_o even_o so_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o be_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v seek_v unto_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o spirit_n know_v how_o unable_a man_n be_v for_o such_o action_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o compassion_n and_o sympathy_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o weakness_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o these_o gracious_a inclination_n in_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o advance_v and_o express_v themselves_o in_o their_o might_n and_o power_n when_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o a_o full_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o weakness_n and_o a_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o this_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o help_v and_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 10.14_o mean_v that_o when_o the_o poor_a do_v commit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n than_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o there_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o species_n for_o the_o genius_n by_o fatherless_a he_o do_v mean_a those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o capacity_n to_o help_v themselves_o now_o they_o that_o be_v under_o a_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o relief_n and_o succour_n so_o when_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o weakness_n in_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o these_o service_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o their_o helper_n this_o be_v a_o signal_n give_v unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o take_v the_o alarm_n and_o he_o come_v and_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o strength_n unto_o the_o creature_n all_o these_o three_o mean_n for_o the_o interess_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o service_n i_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o chief_o point_v at_o and_o assert_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o sense_n or_o discern_v of_o he_o in_o any_o such_o property_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v know_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v notice_n of_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o unregeneracy_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v nor_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o man_n nor_o of_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o spirit_n until_o they_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o believer_n receive_v he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o do_v advance_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o excellent_a degree_n in_o they_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o action_n of_o a_o excellent_a concernment_n but_o that_o only_a by_o the_o way_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o that_o be_v because_o it_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o discern_v of_o he_o or_o at_o least_o not_o distinct_a or_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o he_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o person_n but_o that_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o understand_v of_o what_o temper_n or_o frame_v he_o be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n or_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o estate_n or_o the_o like_a than_o he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o know_v a_o man_n when_o he_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v gradation_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o so_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v so_o here_o the_o world_n neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o considerate_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o world_n do_v not_o or_o can_v receive_v he_o meaning_n that_o they_o can_v according_o to_o that_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o give_v out_o himself_o i._n e._n they_o can_v go_v beyond_o god_n declaration_n they_o can_v break_v the_o bar_n of_o god_n decree_n nor_o the_o method_n by_o which_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n this_o deep_a ignorance_n which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o in_o any_o supernatural_a or_o in_o any_o save_a manner_n they_o can_v receive_v the_o indwelling_n or_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o he_o so_o as_o to_o receive_v strength_n to_o perform_v service_n in_o any_o spiritual_a or_o acceptable_a manner_n before_o god_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a illumination_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v of_o he_o in_o another_o sense_n though_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v so_o as_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n both_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o help_v they_o and_o likewise_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o afford_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o be_v under_o a_o kind_n of_o incapacity_n
to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n those_o who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v he_o upon_o the_o most_o desirable_a term_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o have_v be_v in_o effect_n say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o four_o place_n you_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n sect._n 5_o or_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o prayer_n itself_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v here_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o method_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v by_o he_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o draw_n in_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v act_v by_o he_o now_o then_o if_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o the_o low_a measure_n then_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o prayer_n be_v as_o profitable_a mean_n to_o effect_v it_o in_o the_o high_a in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o one_o than_o in_o other_o this_o then_o in_o the_o four_o place_n by_o way_n of_o direction_n how_o you_o may_v engage_v the_o spirit_n and_o set_v he_o on_o work_n within_o you_o to_o perform_v what_o you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o perform_v by_o your_o own_o strength_n without_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o he_o to_o assist_v in_o your_o work_n the_o three_o and_o last_o question_n be_v sect._n 6_o in_o case_n we_o be_v able_a and_o shall_v actual_o engage_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v we_o how_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o assistance_n can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o do_v or_o we_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o as_o we_o must_v be_v if_o ever_o we_o be_v reward_v for_o they_o by_o god_n to_o this_o question_n we_o give_v answer_v in_o effect_n former_o when_o we_o open_v this_o unto_o you_o namely_o how_o notwithstanding_o man_n do_v draw_v in_o or_o engage_v the_o spirit_n to_o their_o assistance_n in_o spiritual_a work_n and_o service_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o principal_a agent_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o subordinate_a agent_n where_o we_o explain_v unto_o you_o the_o agency_n or_o efficiency_n of_o man_n in_o such_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o be_v true_o and_o real_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o say_a action_n and_o service_n may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v we_o for_o whatsoever_o action_n a_o man_n do_v voluntary_o and_o free_o consent_v unto_o may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o especial_o when_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o consent_n contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o action_n which_o be_v clear_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o his_o assistance_n be_v do_v not_o only_o with_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n but_o by_o the_o more_o active_a desire_n and_o application_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v yea_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o and_o entitle_v a_o man_n more_o clear_o unto_o such_o act_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o contrive_n and_o study_v and_o plot_v how_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o man_n who_o do_v they_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o his_o assistance_n the_o great_a work_n we_o speak_v of_o will_v not_o be_v do_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o question_n only_o that_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v as_o we_o pass_v from_o it_o that_o they_o who_o make_v the_o creature_n either_o mere_o passive_a in_o such_o work_n or_o service_n or_o which_o little_o ease_v the_o business_n will_v as_o we_o say_v by_o or_o from_o a_o necessitation_n they_o despoil_v the_o creature_n of_o all_o capacity_n of_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n for_o such_o service_n and_o thus_o whilst_o they_o importune_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o great_a magnifier_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o do_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n reduce_v it_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o they_o the_o latin_a proverb_n be_v fulfil_v stultorum_fw-la gratia_fw-la ingrata_fw-la the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o inconsiderate_a person_n be_v unacceptable_a or_o such_o as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v thank_v for_o it_o but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n if_o you_o ask_v but_o why_o shall_v the_o employ_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 7_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o a_o believer_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o how_o shall_v it_o conduce_v any_o thing_n towards_o such_o a_o bless_a effect_n as_o this_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o employ_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o we_o have_v describe_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o regular_a use_n of_o that_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o saint_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n viz._n that_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o assistance_n they_o shall_v do_v all_o their_o work_n which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a end_n but_o that_o this_o be_v one_o great_a and_o material_a end_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o why_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v for_o this_o end_n among_o other_o and_o for_o other_o depend_v upon_o this_o that_o by_o his_o help_n due_o seek_v and_o obtain_v by_o we_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o right_o to_o conceive_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v and_o likewise_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i._n e._n the_o particular_a thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n which_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v or_o free_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n because_o they_o be_v there_o exhibit_v and_o lie_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v and_o know_v that_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o for_o such_o a_o end_n there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o other_o spiritual_a action_n and_o service_n as_o these_o mortification_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o by_o his_o assistance_n and_o strength_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v these_o thing_n after_o a_o worthy_a manner_n and_o with_o high_a acceptation_n unto_o god_n if_o so_o then_o to_o answer_v the_o gracious_a intention_n of_o god_n in_o give_v he_o which_o be_v by_o employ_v he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v this_o must_v need_v be_v a_o direct_a and_o proper_a mean_n to_o abound_v with_o he_o to_o have_v a_o anoint_v more_o rich_a and_o full_a of_o his_o presence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o reason_n and_o equity_n that_o they_o who_o make_v a_o regular_a and_o worthy_a use_n of_o a_o less_o proportion_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n entrust_v with_o they_o or_o bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o these_o shall_v no_o other_o circumstance_n hinder_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o great_a upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n in_o scripture_n build_v mat._n 13.12_o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v so_o again_o luke_n 16_o 10._o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v least_o be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o mean_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o such_o a_o person_n who_o have_v approve_v himself_o faithful_a in_o a_o less_o proportion_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o he_o shall_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o approve_a faithfulness_n therein_o be_v entrust_v with_o more_o for_o god_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n usual_o walk_v
16_o he_o be_v ten_o time_n over_o and_o i_o believe_v twenty_o time_n to_o that_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sometime_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o holiness_n as_o we_o know_v or_o at_o least_o have_v often_o hear_v import_v separation_n or_o distance_n from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a and_o where_o holiness_n be_v in_o its_o exaltation_n it_o import_v the_o great_a distance_n from_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v possible_a but_o without_o dispute_n holiness_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o its_o exaltation_n it_o dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o scripture_n do_v show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n not_o simple_o to_o fly_v from_o that_o which_o pollute_v and_o defile_v but_o to_o be_v at_o the_o utmost_a distance_n from_o iâ—_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n often_o oppose_v unto_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o east_n be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o west_n as_o be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 4.7_o and_o so_o rom._n 6.19_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o very_o frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a opposition_n make_v between_o holiness_n and_o that_o uncleanness_n who_o fulfil_n pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o man_n body_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o adultery_n fornication_n incest_n and_o all_o impurity_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n which_o be_v consent_v unto_o and_o harbour_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v obstructive_a with_o a_o high_a hand_n to_o that_o great_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.29_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 30._o plain_o intimate_v such_o a_o antipathy_n between_o such_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o these_o with_o their_o fruit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v a_o grief_n unto_o he_o and_o consequen_o as_o we_o late_o open_v the_o metaphor_n unto_o you_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v weaken_v by_o they_o to_o that_o good_a work_n of_o fill_v man_n with_o his_o presence_n which_o otherwise_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v for_o they_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v cut_v of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d putrify_a or_o rot_a speech_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o proceed_v from_o these_o impure_a fountain_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o even_o as_o those_o scent_n and_o smell_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o breath_n from_o laistoffs_n and_o dunghill_n be_v noisome_a and_o offensive_a unto_o man_n who_o have_v their_o sense_n quick_a and_o good_a so_o be_v unclean_a communication_n and_o rot_a speech_n unto_o man_n who_o have_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n about_o they_o now_o lascivious_a wanton_a unchaste_a or_o unclean_a communication_n be_v therefore_o term_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_a or_o rot_a because_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v their_o sense_n their_o spiritual_a sense_n sound_a and_o in_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o habit_n exercise_v in_o distinguish_a thing_n that_o differ_v such_o communication_n and_o discourse_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o annoyance_n or_o offence_n which_o answer_v that_o annoyance_n to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n which_o be_v occasion_v as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o fume_n and_o smell_v of_o laistoffs_n dunghill_n and_o putrify_a body_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o unpleasant_a and_o offensive_a but_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n also_o to_o dissolve_v stifle_v or_o destroy_v nature_n for_o otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v scent_n that_o be_v offensive_a and_o unpleasant_a and_o yet_o not_o enemy_n unto_o nature_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o tendency_n to_o her_o dissolution_n but_o for_o her_o preservation_n and_o health_n in_o like_a manner_n wanton_a communication_n and_o discourse_n be_v not_o only_o or_o simple_o noisome_a or_o unpleasant_a unto_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n about_o they_o but_o have_v a_o dangerous_a influence_n also_o to_o destroy_v their_o spiritual_a be_v and_o that_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.33_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n not_o that_o they_o do_v always_o do_v it_o but_o they_o have_v a_o property_n so_o to_o do_v they_o be_v of_o a_o destroy_a nature_n and_o if_o these_o destroy_v good_a manner_n then_o have_v they_o a_o property_n to_o do_v this_o also_o viz._n to_o destroy_v all_o those_o good_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o good_a manner_n be_v produce_v and_o whereas_o to_o this_o exhortation_n that_o no_o corrupt_a or_o rot_a communication_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o motive_n clear_o imply_v that_o such_o communication_n will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o this_o connective_a particle_n and_o sometime_o impli_v a_o motive_n enforce_v the_o precedent_a exhortation_n do_v this_o and_o live_v gen._n 42.18_o i_o e._n for_o you_o shall_v live_v by_o do_v this_o exalt_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v promote_v thou_o prov._n 4.8_o i_o e._n for_o she_o shall_v promote_v thou_o i_o give_v thou_o this_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n that_o she_o shall_v promote_v thou_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n be_v that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o rot_a communication_n will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n in_o it_o to_o cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v as_o man_n usual_o do_v when_o they_o be_v grieve_v as_o we_o former_o show_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o those_o who_o so_o grieve_v they_o and_o grow_v listless_a unto_o action_n and_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o go_v forth_o in_o their_o way_n but_o retire_v themselves_o and_o mourn_v and_o grow_v solitary_a in_o like_a manner_n rot_a communication_n will_v cause_v the_o spirit_n to_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n in_o his_o wont_a influence_n he_o will_v have_v no_o desire_n to_o exert_v or_o put_v forth_o himself_o at_o least_o with_o any_o strength_n or_o vigour_n in_o motion_n or_o encitement_n to_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o flesh_n will_v gather_v more_o and_o more_o strength_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o increase_v daily_o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a opposition_n between_o rot_a communication_n or_o any_o other_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o judas_n ver_fw-la 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n imply_v that_o they_o who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o sensual_a and_o voluptuous_a course_n be_v person_n who_o have_v no_o the_o spirit_n i_o conceive_v this_o distinguish_a character_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o viz._n from_o the_o body_n and_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n will_v signify_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o such_o person_n as_o these_o do_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o special_a discovery_n of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o have_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o other_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o too_o tall_a a_o stature_n and_o growth_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o other_o as_o man_n think_v not_o themselves_o fit_a company_n for_o child_n so_o these_o man_n upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a inspiration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o man_n but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o bottom_n they_o be_v sensual_a this_o separation_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o any_o further_a communion_n more_o than_o other_o which_o they_o have_v with_o he_o but_o they_o be_v sensual_a sensual_a pleasure_n and_o course_n have_v bewitch_v and_o take_v away_o their_o heart_n and_o now_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v themselves_o in_o this_o course_n they_o must_v pretend_v to_o revelation_n and_o some_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o communion_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v and_o check_v in_o their_o way_n they_o must_v give_v ear_n to_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
or_o enfeeble_v thy_o hand_n now_o this_o do_v argue_v a_o rich_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v and_o so_o again_o when_o the_o fruit_n and_o expression_n of_o their_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o saint_n and_o follower_n shall_v be_v very_o large_a and_o fair_a such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o perhaps_o in_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o beside_o as_o when_o either_o with_o the_o poor_a widow_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v cast_v in_o their_o whole_a substance_n or_o livelihood_n into_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n or_o else_o shall_v sacrifice_v some_o great_a and_o notable_a opportunity_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o once_o and_o again_o and_o as_o often_o as_o any_o opportunity_n afford_v itself_o unto_o they_o this_o can_v but_o argue_v a_o excellent_a fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o tree_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n or_o property_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n speak_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o likewise_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o not_o only_o good_a in_o the_o kind_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o also_o the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n for_o goodness_n eight_o sect._n 19_o another_o discover_v character_n of_o a_o person_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v when_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a they_o be_v both_o one_o in_o this_o case_n to_o take_v up_o any_o cross_n though_o never_o so_o heavy_a that_o he_o shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o god_n without_o any_o decline_a or_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n and_o argument_n of_o conviction_n that_o certain_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n especial_o when_o he_o shall_v suffer_v patience_n to_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n as_o james_n speak_v i._n e._n shall_v be_v content_a cheerful_o and_o without_o mutter_v or_o complaint_n to_o suffer_v all_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o suffer_v though_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o who_o persecute_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o abound_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stoop_v or_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o it_o but_o shall_v keep_v strait_a course_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o promise_a sign_n or_o symptom_n of_o a_o person_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o this_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o all_o kind_n of_o suffering_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o interest_n thereof_o and_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o accommodate_v the_o flesh_n at_o some_o other_o turn_n and_o in_o some_o other_o way_n no_o man_n that_o can_v decline_v they_o will_v expose_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o only_o such_o who_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 2_o cor._n 12.12_o present_v patience_n under_o trouble_n a_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o proportionable_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o he_o do_v put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n yet_o be_v act_v and_o assist_v by_o this_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n will_v not_o feel_v any_o bitterness_n or_o trouble_n in_o it_o col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n with_o joyfulness_n 1_o thes_n 3.3_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o their_o affliction_n he_o acquaint_v they_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n that_o he_o have_v send_v timothy_n unto_o they_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o have_v believe_v and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o suffer_v therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o send_v he_o unto_o you_o to_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n you_o shall_v be_v tempt_v imply_v that_o persecution_n be_v a_o sore_a kind_n of_o temptation_n this_o be_v like_o the_o axe_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n this_o he_o know_v will_v put_v they_o to_o it_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n even_o to_o endanger_v the_o shake_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o believe_v but_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o again_o 1_o thes_n 1.3_o 5_o 6._o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o your_o patience_n of_o hope_n etc._n etc._n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o as_o they_o will_v never_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o neither_o without_o a_o rich_a presence_n of_o he_o will_v they_o ever_o have_v persevere_v therein_o in_o a_o day_n of_o persecution_n this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o character_n or_o sign_n in_o the_o eight_o place_n nine_o and_o last_o a_o fullness_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v discernible_a by_o a_o rich_a and_o inward_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 20_o when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n know_v more_o understand_v more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v more_o of_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a unto_o other_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o this_o argue_v that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o they_o only_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o remember_v first_o that_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n above_o other_o person_n and_o to_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o own_o apprehension_n and_o conceit_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v nothing_o be_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n more_o or_o better_a than_o other_o man_n or_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v person_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v man_n and_o woman_n may_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o confidence_n itself_o can_v make_v they_o that_o they_o be_v vision_n of_o god_n and_o very_o think_v as_o paul_n himself_o sometime_o do_v in_o like_a case_n that_o they_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a who_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o word_n in_o the_o wind_n of_o falsehood_n mic._n 2.11_o these_o be_v as_o confident_a of_o their_o vision_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n can_v be_v see_v a_o instance_n in_o zedekiah_n the_o son_n of_o chenaanah_n 1_o king_n 22.11_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v himself_o two_o iron_n horn_n to_o push_v the_o syrian_n withal_o until_o they_o be_v consume_v michaiah_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v not_o more_o confident_a of_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o so_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 9.40_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o any_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n do_v see_v and_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n we_o do_v we_o can_v well_o bear_v that_o thou_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o blind_a but_o we_o pray_v thou_o do_v not_o make_v we_o blind_a also_o clear_o imply_v and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a indignation_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v speak_v that_o shall_v intimate_v in_o the_o least_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o that_o must_v be_v most_o false_a and_o in_o these_o day_n
the_o creature_n man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n above_o other_o creature_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o understand_v those_o several_a impression_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o their_o being_n respective_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o comprehend_v those_o in_o man_n for_o the_o reason_n even_o now_o hint_v in_o like_a manner_n though_o god_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o notion_n and_o principle_n and_o all_o the_o projection_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n yet_o man_n be_v not_o able_a without_o the_o spirit_n to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v what_o his_o thought_n notion_n counsel_n and_o projection_n be_v but_o now_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n otherwise_o without_o this_o spirit_n no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n know_v or_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o again_o ver_fw-la 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n mean_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o term_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v and_o secure_v unto_o the_o world_n this_o show_v that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o age_n to_o age._n this_o argue_v a_o excellent_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o thing_n we_o also_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o unregenerate_a or_o the_o carnal_a man_n but_o the_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v that_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_a babe_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o this_o scripture_n that_o these_o natural_a man_n who_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unregenerate_a man_n or_o carnal_a in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o general_o take_v the_o word_n carnal_a but_o babe_n in_o christ_n now_o these_o can_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v plain_a the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n such_o thing_n which_o lie_v above_o the_o apprehension_n of_o ordinary_a man_n these_o thing_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o such_o man_n stomach_n they_o can_v bear_v they_o they_o can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o receive_v they_o viz._n whilst_o they_o be_v babe_n or_o child_n yea_o though_o in_o their_o state_n of_o childhood_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o grow_v and_o come_v to_o manhood_n a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o jewel_n he_o know_v they_o not_o nor_o of_o what_o value_n or_o worth_n they_o be_v even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o deep_a and_o excellent_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o these_o be_v set_v before_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o child_n in_o understanding_n alas_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o they_o can_v make_v no_o nourishment_n of_o they_o but_o in_o time_n they_o may_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o capacity_n that_o such_o meat_n as_o this_o will_v be_v the_o most_o desirable_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o will_v say_v as_o the_o jew_n lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n man_n that_o be_v grow_v will_v call_v for_o strong_a meat_n such_o as_o will_v sort_v and_o suit_n with_o their_o stomach_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o character_n and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v with_o our_o reply_n to_o the_o three_o and_o last_v of_o the_o three_o question_n long_o since_o propound_v for_o the_o further_o clear_n and_o open_v of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o application_n this_o doctrine_n be_v useful_a three_o several_a way_n for_o instruction_n for_o reproof_n and_o for_o exhortation_n chap._n xii_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o instruction_n in_o four_o main_a point_n first_o show_v how_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v find_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o how_o beautiful_a and_o honourable_a a_o thhing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v find_v act_n according_o second_o a_o account_n give_v what_o stranger_n the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v unto_o many_o great_a duty_n and_o more_o especial_o unto_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o even_o this_o generation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_o thereunto_o three_o that_o this_o great_a blessedness_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n but_o be_v attainable_a by_o the_o endeavour_n and_o engagement_n of_o man_n four_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o design_n of_o god_n that_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o royal_a generation_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v according_o first_o for_o instruction_n sect._n 1_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n impose_v by_o god_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o more_o especial_o upon_o all_o believer_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o take_v we_o knowledge_n from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o comely_a and_o honourable_a thing_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o act_v and_o declare_v themselves_o according_o i_o mean_v so_o to_o behave_v and_o demean_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n their_o action_n and_o way_n shall_v be_v all_o heroic_a and_o princelike_a and_o have_v a_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n in_o they_o above_o the_o action_n way_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o man_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.14_o by_o that_o excellent_a glory_n wherein_o he_o appear_v we_o see_v say_v the_o evangelist_n his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o his_o glory_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v so_o glorious_a and_o so_o excellent_a for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o they_o that_o see_v it_o can_v not_o but_o conceive_v and_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v too_o full_a and_o too_o majestic_a for_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o too_o excellent_a for_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o much_o more_o for_o man_n and_o by_o this_o they_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n those_o robe_n of_o glory_n be_v too_o rich_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v attire_v and_o adorn_v withal_o though_o they_o do_v indeed_o become_v the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v exceed_o comely_a for_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o glory_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n still_o to_o accompany_v they_o as_o they_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n and_o wherever_o they_o become_v which_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o to_o be_v person_n of_o that_o rank_n and_o such_o a_o generation_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n my_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o strain_n of_o action_n and_o conversation_n that_o be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o convince_v the_o world_n even_o against_o their_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o will_v make_v they_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o themselves_o for_o god_n enjoin_v nothing_o by_o any_o of_o his_o precept_n or_o law_n unto_o man_n but_o what_o be_v comely_a grateful_a and_o lovely_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o that_o which_o will_v commend_v they_o both_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o his_o angel_n yea_o of_o all_o true_o judicious_a and_o understand_a man_n even_o as_o parent_n be_v wont_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n a_o good_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o and_o comeliness_n of_o behaviour_n that_o may_v render_v they_o acceptable_a on_o all_o hand_n so_o do_v god_n by_o his_o precept_n
and_o exhortation_n teach_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n such_o a_o deportment_n and_o demeanour_n of_o themselves_o in_o all_o case_n and_o under_o all_o circumstance_n that_o will_v set_v they_o off_o with_o the_o best_a and_o high_a acceptation_n with_o man_n for_o every_o command_n and_o precept_n of_o he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o pleasant_a correspondence_n with_o the_o frame_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n neglect_v the_o performance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o season_n or_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o they_o they_o render_v themselves_o so_o much_o the_o less_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a no_o man_n ever_o neglect_v any_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o every_o such_o neglect_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o stain_v and_o spot_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o glory_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o those_o command_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o lovely_a comely_a and_o pleasant_a and_o more_o high_o accept_v both_o with_o god_n and_o among_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o very_o frequent_o commend_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n under_o this_o very_a notion_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o unto_o man_n my_o son_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 1.8_o 9_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o ornament_n of_o grace_n upon_o thy_o head_n and_o chain_n upon_o thy_o neck_n meaning_n that_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n administer_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o parent_n and_o those_o that_o be_v over_o we_o be_v regard_v and_o submit_v unto_o by_o we_o will_v render_v we_o lovely_a and_o respect_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o again_o prov._n 3.22_o so_o shall_v she_o meaning_n wisdom_n submit_v unto_o be_v life_n unto_o thy_o soul_n and_o grace_n unto_o thy_o neck_n she_o shall_v be_v a_o ornament_n of_o grace_n unto_o thy_o head_n etc._n etc._n so_o again_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o contexture_n of_o scripture_n show_v how_o woman_n profess_v godliness_n aught_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o modesty_n shamefac'dness_n and_o sobriety_n accompany_v with_o good_a work_n these_o namely_o good_a work_n be_v comely_a ornament_n as_o well_o for_o man_n as_o for_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o good_a work_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o provoke_v man_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v find_v fruitful_a in_o they_o even_o as_o rich_a jewel_n do_v make_v and_o beget_v by_o their_o lustre_n a_o kind_n of_o high_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n in_o man_n to_o person_n who_o wear_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o who_o shall_v adorn_v themselves_o with_o work_n of_o righteousness_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n shall_v by_o such_o way_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o by_o the_o richness_n of_o those_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n which_o hang_v about_o their_o neck_n mat._n 3.15_o it_o become_v we_o say_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o will_v advance_v and_o adorn_v he_o and_o make_v he_o more_o comely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o of_o men._n and_o so_o rom._n 16.2_o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o phebe_n as_o become_v saint_n and_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o etc._n etc._n my_o brethren_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n no_o business_n nothing_o to_o be_v do_v either_o abroad_o or_o at_o home_n when_o a_o man_n be_v sit_v in_o his_o house_n or_o speak_v to_o his_o servant_n or_o any_o other_o person_n but_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o behaviour_n which_o will_v well_o become_v we_o and_o which_o will_v set_v we_o off_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o comeliness_n or_o loveliness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o which_o be_v about_o we_o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o commend_v unto_o you_o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n impose_v by_o god_n upon_o all_o man_n especial_o believer_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v it_o a_o comely_a and_o honourable_a thing_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v according_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o shall_v find_v acceptation_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n second_o sect._n 2_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n that_o all_o believer_n especial_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v we_o further_o knowledge_n from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v some_o duty_n and_o these_o of_o most_o worthy_a consequence_n and_o concernment_n unto_o man_n unto_o which_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n even_o of_o professor_n themselves_o be_v general_o asleep_a take_v little_a notice_n of_o they_o or_o of_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o put_v they_o into_o their_o roll_n or_o catalogue_n of_o duty_n or_o thing_n command_v or_o enjoin_v for_o first_o that_o this_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o enjoin_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v more_o particular_o unto_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o precept_n of_o very_a high_a concernment_n unto_o they_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v former_o and_o particular_o when_o we_o give_v direction_n how_o to_o raise_v a_o ardent_a desire_n in_o your_o soul_n unto_o it_o by_o set_v before_o you_o the_o various_a and_o most_o rich_a accommodation_n which_o do_v always_o accompany_v such_o a_o fullness_n second_o that_o this_o precept_n notwithstanding_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v little_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o believer_n themselves_o and_o that_o their_o conscience_n be_v little_o better_o than_o dead_a unto_o it_o be_v too_o too_o evident_a from_o the_o general_a neglect_n that_o be_v find_v among_o they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o fill_v they_o according_o without_o the_o diligent_a use_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o precept_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o open_v the_o business_n unto_o you_o and_o beside_o the_o little_a regard_n of_o this_o precept_n even_o among_o believer_n themselves_o be_v apparent_a more_o than_o enough_o from_o the_o general_a tenor_n of_o their_o action_n and_o way_n which_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o action_n and_o way_n of_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o precept_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o be_v so_o general_o neglect_v and_o forget_v by_o believer_n so_o be_v it_o with_o several_a other_o also_o which_o share_n in_o the_o same_o disrespect_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o believer_n with_o it_o viz._n as_o that_o of_o walk_v circumspect_o or_o exact_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o of_o redeem_v the_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o of_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n that_o of_o not_o respect_v person_n for_o their_o wealth_n and_o costly_a clothes_n that_o which_o enjoin_v rich_a man_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n these_o with_o some_o other_o as_o general_o all_o such_o which_o grate_n hard_o upon_o the_o flesh_n and_o require_v a_o spiritual_a heroickness_n and_o true_a greatness_n of_o spirit_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o be_v not_o sanctioned_a or_o back_v with_o a_o express_a threaten_n of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n most_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o any_o of_o these_o character_n be_v like_o some_o absolute_a and_o antiquate_a law_n or_o statute_n in_o a_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o through_o a_o long_a customary_a and_o general_a disuse_n and_o neglect_n be_v no_o more_o mind_v or_o regard_v than_o if_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o person_n any_o way_n challenge_v charge_v or_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o for_o not_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o they_o so_o be_v such_o precept_n of_o christianity_n which_o respect_n excellency_n of_o walk_v and_o have_v not_o the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n fire_n attend_v they_o to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o the_o observance_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o look_v upon_o by_o professor_n than_o as_o if_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n only_o to_o be_v gaze_v on_o and_o look_v at_o and_o not_o with_o any_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v by_o man_n or_o with_o any_o expectation_n
kind_n of_o service_n which_o shall_v receive_v grace_n and_o thanks_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o god_n estimate_v the_o work_n of_o man_n much_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o man_n do_v the_o service_n of_o their_o child_n if_o they_o perform_v such_o service_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o son_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o simple_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o further_a reward_n the_o reward_n of_o a_o son_n the_o parable_n luke_n 12._o impli_v that_o christ_n do_v thank_v such_o a_o servant_n why_o because_o though_o in_o a_o simple_a consideration_n he_o do_v not_o act_v above_o what_o he_o be_v command_v yet_o he_o do_v more_o and_o above_o what_o he_o be_v command_v upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n we_o read_v luke_o 17.12_o of_o ten_o leper_n that_o be_v cleanse_v and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o express_a injunction_n in_o the_o law_n that_o when_o they_o be_v heal_v they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o ten_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o this_o case_n only_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o that_o do_v return_v and_o give_v the_o lord_n christ_n thanks_o now_o though_o this_o person_n do_v no_o more_o in_o that_o act_n of_o thanksgiving_n than_o be_v a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o special_a consideration_n to_o do_v and_o though_o the_o nine_o do_v fulfil_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o do_v that_o whereby_o they_o may_v escape_v punishment_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o to_o that_o grace_n and_o acceptation_n which_o the_o other_o person_n do_v who_o do_v not_o only_o go_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o return_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o physician_n also_o and_o do_v hereby_o obtain_v favour_n and_o high_a acceptation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o a_o behaviour_n he_o be_v as_o a_o son_n of_o a_o sonlike_a and_o ingenuous_a frame_n of_o heart_n consider_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o sect._n 5_o for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o for_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n mean_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o special_a acceptation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n yea_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o woe_n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n willing_o and_o with_o freeness_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o express_a and_o particular_a law_n lie_v upon_o i_o to_o necessitate_v i_o thereunto_o than_o i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o boast_v of_o for_o this_o service_n i_o know_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n will_v give_v i_o a_o peculiarity_n of_o reward_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n clear_o distinguish_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o necessitate_v thereunto_o by_o a_o command_n of_o god_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o willing_o if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o to_o boast_v for_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o engage_v he_o to_o a_o action_n or_o service_n but_o mere_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o punishment_n have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v of_o but_o say_v he_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v my_o reward_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o preach_v it_o willing_o be_v two_o different_a service_n by_o do_v the_o one_o a_o man_n shall_v escape_v punishment_n it_o be_v obedience_n to_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o i_o preach_v it_o willing_o than_o say_v he_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v have_v consideration_n in_o abundance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o what_o be_v my_o reward_n then_o the_o word_n be_v take_v two_o way_n sometime_o more_o large_o sometime_o more_o strict_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_a wage_n sometime_o reward_v or_o that_o consideration_n which_o do_v precise_o answer_v in_o value_n to_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v but_o sometime_o a_o reward_n as_o when_o it_o exceed_v in_o value_n the_o work_n do_v and_o do_v in_o a_o transcendent_a degree_n rise_v above_o the_o strict_a worthiness_n of_o the_o service_n so_o then_o what_o be_v my_o reward_n that_o be_v how_o must_v i_o go_v to_o work_v in_o this_o great_a commission_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o make_v myself_o capable_a of_o my_o reward_n why_o thus_o say_v he_o when_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o i_o make_v it_o without_o charge_n this_o noble_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a strain_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o perform_v the_o service_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o his_o rejoice_v and_o that_o which_o fill_v he_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o you_o will_v all_o find_v if_o you_o will_v but_o stir_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o noble_a towards_o god_n and_o not_o stand_v pick_v and_o huckster_v with_o your_o heart_n to_o know_v how_o you_o must_v do_v to_o escape_v hell_n fire_n under_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n you_o shall_v still_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n you_o will_v not_o be_v like_o those_o that_o be_v genuine_a and_o noble_a and_o high_o spirit_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n my_o brethren_n we_o shall_v all_o find_v if_o we_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o strengthen_v our_o hand_n to_o those_o excellent_a command_n which_o be_v apt_a when_o they_o be_v obey_v to_o ennoble_v our_o spirit_n the_o obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v we_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n before_o god_n when_o as_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o other_o will_v possible_o give_v you_o some_o kind_n of_o faint_a hope_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o will_v hardly_o carry_v you_o up_o further_o but_o that_o your_o confidence_n will_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v full_a of_o stand_n and_o your_o enemy_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o triumph_v over_o you_o whereas_o those_o that_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o obey_v their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o those_o great_a command_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o be_v able_a to_o come_v with_o boldness_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o call_v god_n father_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n three_o sect._n 6_o for_o instruction_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n especial_o believer_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o take_v knowledge_n from_o hence_o that_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o impossible_a attainment_n be_v a_o estate_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v accessible_a to_o the_o endeavour_n and_o engagement_n of_o man_n why_o else_o shall_v god_n call_v man_n unto_o it_o or_o impose_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n upon_o they_o do_v he_o invite_v or_o exhort_v the_o saint_n to_o impossibility_n those_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o put_v beauty_n and_o excellency_n upon_o do_v he_o invite_v these_o to_o do_v thing_n absolute_o and_o altogether_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n do_v he_o persuade_v man_n to_o purchase_v the_o wind_n or_o to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v have_v or_o enjoy_v sure_o he_o do_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o do_v any_o way_n answer_v the_o infinite_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n some_o man_n indeed_o strive_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o god_n command_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v perform_v yea_o and_o which_o he_o know_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o perform_v but_o i_o trust_v none_o of_o we_o know_v these_o depth_n of_o satan_n i_o mean_v be_v spiritual_o adulterous_a with_o they_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o thought_n or_o practical_o know_v they_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o think_v that_o god_n intend_v not_o desire_v not_o our_o obedience_n unto_o whatsoever_o he_o demand_v of_o we_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o break_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o very_a sinew_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o our_o preparation_n
by_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o thought_n to_o be_v little_a better_o than_o craze_v in_o his_o brain_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o or_o head-shaken_a and_o that_o too_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n now_o when_o he_o say_v whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o act_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o madness_n or_o distemper_n nay_o certain_o he_o be_v never_o himself_n more_o than_o when_o he_o do_v act_v these_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o think_v he_o beside_o himself_o and_o a_o man_n singular_a and_o engage_v with_o some_o odd_a kind_n of_o speculation_n and_o notion_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o if_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o and_o like_a man_n distemper_v we_o be_v this_o unto_o god_n we_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o and_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o easy_o believe_v you_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o you_o can_v make_v wisdom_n nor_o obedience_n nor_o subjection_n unto_o god_n in_o they_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o comprehend_v those_o law_n nor_o those_o rule_n nor_o principle_n by_o which_o we_o act_n and_o move_v in_o such_o way_n but_o say_v he_o we_o look_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o understand_v it_o though_o we_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n unto_o you_o yet_o in_o a_o language_n which_o god_n well_o know_v and_o understand_v but_o now_o say_v he_o if_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o edification_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o person_n be_v carry_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n above_o the_o ordinary_a line_n of_o man_n either_o in_o speak_v or_o act_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n that_o do_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o spirit_n at_o least_o act_v or_o work_v in_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o blaspheme_v he_o in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o impute_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o man_n to_o some_o dishonourable_a and_o untoward_a principle_n or_o other_o as_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o upon_o some_o such_o suggestion_n which_o satan_n have_v put_v into_o they_o as_o the_o roman_a historian_n speak_v of_o nero_n the_o monster_n of_o man_n report_v his_o conceit_n to_o be_v which_o he_o do_v express_v public_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v as_o vicious_a as_o himself_o only_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o he_o be_v open_a and_o will_v act_v above_o board_n and_o other_o man_n be_v more_o afraid_a but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n even_o so_o this_o be_v the_o very_a strain_n and_o temper_n and_o inward_a thought_n of_o ignorant_a person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v no_o heart_n nor_o spirit_n for_o god_n nor_o for_o way_n of_o excellency_n that_o be_v lovely_a and_o honourable_a when_o they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v other_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o their_o rank_n that_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v do_v they_o can_v go_v along_o with_o they_o they_o can_v fast_v and_o pray_v they_o can_v follow_v such_o and_o such_o religious_a duty_n or_o exercise_n they_o think_v that_o these_o man_n do_v but_o dissemble_v they_o love_v their_o money_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o love_v their_o ease_n as_o well_o as_o we_o only_o the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o these_o way_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v credit_n and_o repute_n and_o be_v think_v more_o holy_a and_o great_a lover_n of_o god_n than_o other_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o judge_v themselves_o better_a because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v plain_a and_o have_v no_o reserve_v in_o their_o breast_n but_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o affection_n they_o act_n and_o utter_v themselves_o according_o whereas_o those_o person_n that_o be_v external_o so_o godly_a and_o will_v be_v so_o judge_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o we_o because_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v and_o hide_v and_o to_o dissemble_v those_o wicked_a and_o vile_a thought_n which_o be_v in_o they_o by_o a_o external_a show_n of_o holiness_n they_o can_v take_v their_o turn_n private_o and_o secret_o to_o do_v the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v worse_o and_o more_o sinful_a than_o any_o that_o we_o do_v this_o be_v i_o say_v a_o express_a strain_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o monster_n nero_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o person_n fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o saint_n especial_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v draw_v they_o forth_o unto_o way_n that_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n now_o they_o that_o shall_v thus_o impute_v this_o to_o satan_n or_o unto_o the_o vile_a heart_n of_o man_n these_o be_v they_o who_o do_v obstruct_v the_o force_n of_o this_o exhortation_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o make_v man_n heart_n to_o sink_v and_o to_o discourage_v they_o from_o seek_v after_o such_o a_o royal_a privilege_n a_o second_o sort_n to_o be_v reprove_v upon_o the_o former_a account_n sect._n 2_o viz._n as_o enemy_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a exhortation_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n discourage_v man_n heart_n from_o pursue_v the_o bless_a counsel_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o it_o be_v they_o who_o labour_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o god_n exhort_v man_n to_o be_v fill_v be_v but_o a_o finite_a a_o create_a spirit_n a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n evil_a word_n say_v the_o apostle_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o so_o do_v erroneous_a and_o lie_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n obstruct_v many_o holy_a and_o worthy_a endeavour_n and_o laying_n out_o of_o man_n self_n which_o otherwise_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o will_v not_o refrain_v and_o which_o undertake_v and_o put_v forth_o by_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o bless_a account_n unto_o they_o instance_n may_v ready_o be_v give_v in_o many_o particular_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o observation_n at_o present_a only_o in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o what_o do_v such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o notion_n as_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o a_o finite_a spirit_n be_v interpret_v signify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o ever_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o and_o consequent_o of_o ever_o be_v excellent_a for_o fust_v the_o create_a spirit_n the_o good_a angel_n be_v minister_n and_o servant_n even_o all_o of_o they_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o unto_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n we_o know_v that_o place_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n so_o then_o angel_n however_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v superior_a unto_o man_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o ministry_n and_o service_n unto_o man_n whereunto_o they_o be_v depute_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o god_n they_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o now_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v frame_v and_o bring_v itself_o to_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o from_o its_o fellow_n creature_n especial_o such_o a_o creature_n which_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o ministry_n and_o service_n have_v subject_v unto_o it_o any_o thing_n so_o excellent_a or_o so_o desirable_a as_o it_o reasonable_o may_v work_v and_o prevail_v with_o its_o self_n to_o expect_v or_o promise_v unto_o itself_o from_o its_o creator_n from_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v infinite_a in_o his_o be_v and_o a_o inexhau_v abyss_n of_o all_o excellency_n my_o brethren_n it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o inbred_a nature_n and_o innate_a principle_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n to_o go_v forth_o with_o a_o like_a courage_n alacrity_n or_o confidence_n to_o seek_v its_o desire_n or_o supply_n where_o either_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o
the_o work_n of_o redemption_n satan_n chief_a work_n lie_v to_o undermine_v the_o godhead_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o that_o work_n be_v most_o appropriate_a and_o who_o be_v most_o engage_v therein_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o great_a enemy_n and_o the_o person_n who_o threaten_v his_o undo_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v get_v by_o draw_v man_n aside_o from_o god_n and_o then_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v to_o his_o supreme_a hand_n all_o his_o work_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o temptation_n now_o in_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o he_o satan_n will_v be_v more_o engage_v against_o these_o to_o bring_v their_o godhead_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a into_o question_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o do_v but_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o malice_n mischief_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n himself_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a i_o say_v they_o that_o do_v but_o know_v the_o devil_n so_o far_o can_v wonder_v at_o it_o or_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v labour_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o it_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o notion_n and_o opinion_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o great_a breach_n upon_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v get_v up_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n both_o towards_o the_o lord_n christ_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a demand_n what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n so_o may_v we_o say_v what_o be_v finite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a what_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n second_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o in_o place_n far_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o to_o be_v fill_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o that_o may_v be_v engage_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v thus_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v fill_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o create_v a_o finite_a spirit_n limit_v and_o confine_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o this_o must_v be_v his_o condition_n if_o he_o be_v finite_a how_o can_v these_o be_v raise_v to_o any_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o finite_a spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v fill_v any_o more_o than_o one_o person_n at_o a_o time_n and_o so_o must_v depart_v and_o withdraw_v thence_o to_o fill_v another_o and_o as_o andrew_n say_v joh._n 6.9_o of_o that_o slender_a provision_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o lad_n here_o which_o have_v five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n but_o what_o be_v these_o among_o so_o many_o so_o may_v we_o well_o demand_v and_o ask_v in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o there_o be_v such_o vast_a number_n and_o multitude_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v a_o limit_a a_o finite_a a_o create_a spirit_n to_o fill_v they_o all_o what_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o this_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o all_o be_v labour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v accommodate_v such_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o saint_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o all_o glad_a therefore_o they_o who_o teach_v man_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v fill_v they_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n like_a unto_o themselves_o in_o limitedness_n and_o fuâ—iteness_n of_o be_v do_v by_o these_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o advance_v in_o their_o endeavour_n according_o much_o as_o those_o spy_n of_o old_a do_v by_o the_o israelite_n num._n 13.32_o who_o by_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o good_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o land_n that_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o attempt_v the_o conquest_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n who_o heart_n be_v more_o upright_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o bring_v up_o such_o a_o report_n as_o this_o upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a spirit_n a_o create_a spirit_n a_o straighten_a spirit_n what_o do_v they_o do_v else_o but_o discourage_v the_o heart_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v give_v out_o themselves_o and_o have_v their_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o such_o a_o exercise_n and_o make_v treasure_n of_o such_o a_o heavenly_a advice_n and_o piece_n of_o counsel_n as_o this_o be_v of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a god_n and_o beside_o if_o the_o spirit_n we_o speak_v of_o with_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v be_v a_o finite_a spirit_n suppose_v he_o can_v at_o any_o time_n mind_n and_o attend_v they_o all_o all_o over_o the_o world_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n in_o their_o several_a application_n of_o themselves_o to_o obtain_v such_o a_o fill_n yet_o he_o can_v actual_o fill_v but_o one_o person_n one_o heart_n or_o one_o soul_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v fill_v one_o he_o must_v empty_v he_o again_o by_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o before_o he_o can_v fill_v another_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v fill_v they_o all_o with_o himself_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v sect._n 4_o but_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o fill_v the_o saint_n with_o himself_o although_o he_o do_v not_o abide_v always_o personal_o present_a with_o they_o viz._n by_o leave_v strong_a impression_n of_o himself_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n though_o in_o person_n he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o as_o those_o saint_n or_o christian_n among_o who_o paul_n have_v be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v not_o only_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o believe_v but_o have_v put_v they_o into_o a_o zealous_a posture_n of_o profession_n and_o make_v they_o like_a unto_o himself_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o paul_n or_o with_o paul_n spirit_n i_o reply_v that_o holy_a and_o zealous_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n may_v be_v declarative_a of_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o formal_o their_o fill_n or_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v but_o the_o suit_n symptom_n or_o sign_n of_o their_o be_v fill_v therewith_o as_o the_o grape_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o vine_n be_v not_o the_o vine_n itself_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n imply_v a_o actual_a residence_n or_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o in_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o he_o in_o person_n not_o in_o his_o gift_n or_o operation_n only_o so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o plain_a and_o express_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.5_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o verse_n 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n from_o place_n to_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o personal_o inhabit_v or_o reside_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n and_o passage_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o or_o who_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o gift_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
though_o they_o may_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o improper_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o man_n as_o timothy_n faith_n be_v say_v first_o to_o have_v dwell_v in_o his_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o in_o his_o mother_n eunice_n ver_fw-la 5._o yet_o in_o a_o direct_a or_o proper_a sense_n it_o can_v so_o be_v say_v of_o they_o now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n enforce_v a_o metaphorical_a sense_n a_o proper_a sense_n be_v still_o to_o be_v prefer_v beside_o a_o unproper_a sense_n here_o viz._n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o understand_v the_o gift_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v very_o incongruous_a and_o hard_a as_o thus_o the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o or_o by_o his_o gift_n dwell_v in_o we_o so_o again_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o so_o isa_n 63.10_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a that_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n luk._n 12.12_o &_o act_v 2.3_o 4._o &_o 10.44_o &_o 19.6_o it_o will_v be_v very_o incongruous_a and_o harsh_a to_o understand_v these_o scripture_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a character_n and_o import_n only_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o will_v it_o at_o all_o relieve_v that_o most_o dangerous_a notion_n and_o conceit_n which_o we_o now_o oppose_v to_o pretend_v and_o say_v sect._n 5_o that_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a ghost_n or_o one_o holy_a spirit_n to_o who_o the_o attribute_n of_o holiness_n be_v appropriate_o ascribe_v and_o he_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o other_o spirit_n multitude_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v assistant_n unto_o he_o who_o may_v possible_o be_v as_o many_o in_o number_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n yea_o and_o possible_o more_o so_o that_o these_o spirit_n among_o they_o may_v attend_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o place_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a among_o they_o by_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v direct_v and_o employ_v in_o their_o way_n all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o all_o may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o because_o there_o be_v one_o head_n or_o one_o principal_a among_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v term_v sometime_o satan_n sometime_o beelzebub_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v do_v all_o the_o temptation_n that_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o world_n by_o all_o that_o be_v among_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o satan_n or_o unto_o the_o devil_n indefinite_o and_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o create_v and_o finite_a spirit_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o tempt_v man_n though_o in_o never_o so_o remote_a place_n one_o from_o another_o at_o the_o same_o time_n why_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v man_n with_o himself_o upon_o the_o like_a term_n viz._n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o finite_a spirit_n also_o if_o we_o have_v time_n we_o shall_v plain_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o sackcloth_n spin_v on_o purpose_n and_o devize_v to_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a flourish_n to_o hide_v this_o great_a and_o worthy_a truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v off_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o look_v after_o such_o a_o worthy_a and_o bless_a enjoyment_n as_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o first_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o any_o one_o angel_n shall_v have_v the_o superintendency_n or_o dispose_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o order_v they_o to_o their_o several_a employment_n work_n or_o action_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o word_n nor_o the_o least_o breathe_a or_o whisper_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o but_o the_o scripture_n rather_o look_v another_o way_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v employ_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n receive_v their_o commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o or_o from_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n they_o stand_v charge_v there_o with_o loyalty_n and_o homage_n to_o he_o heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v in_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o tet_n all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o &_o c_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o he_o who_o angel_n they_o be_v about_o their_o several_a ministries_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n too_o i_o suppose_v of_o that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18.10_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o little_a one_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mean_v that_o they_o do_v stand_v continual_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o there_o behold_v his_o face_n look_v and_o wait_v to_o receive_v some_o commission_n or_o other_o long_v for_o service_n and_o employment_n from_o he_o it_o be_v their_o life_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n and_o felicity_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n that_o shall_v be_v command_v they_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v stand_v as_o servant_n of_o a_o king_n who_o say_v to_o one_o do_v this_o and_o to_o another_o do_v that_o to_o one_o go_v this_o way_n and_o to_o another_o go_v that_o way_n so_o do_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a god_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v greedy_a of_o service_n to_o have_v some_o message_n and_o intimation_n from_o god_n what_o to_o do_v this_o therefore_o argue_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o commissien_n from_o any_o create_a angel_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o direct_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o or_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o joh._n 1.51_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o do_v not_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o one_o of_o themselves_o the_o inferior_a upon_o the_o superior_a angel_n no_o but_o on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mean_v himself_o as_o they_o do_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v soon_o after_o for_o they_o do_v attend_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n they_o remove_v the_o stone_n off_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o they_o go_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o unto_o those_o who_o come_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o so_o in_o his_o ascension_n he_o go_v up_o with_o a_o mighty_a noise_n and_o be_v to_o descend_v again_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n now_o this_o he_o call_v the_o open_n of_o heaven_n viz._n the_o full_a discovery_n of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v make_v know_v or_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a orderer_n or_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o this_o very_a notion_n of_o one_o angel_n have_v the_o superior_a command_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o they_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o conceive_v that_o whatever_o the_o angel_n do_v throughout_o their_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o such_o a_o angel_n satan_n indeed_o have_v a_o kingdom_n ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o he_o mat._n 12.26_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o hear_v but_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o head_n or_o chief_a angel_n among_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o angel_n have_v a_o superiority_n over_o another_o the_o
reason_n i_o conceive_v of_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v because_o the_o holy_a angel_n continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n unto_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o great_a officer_n and_o minister_n of_o state_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v not_o a_o kingdom_n by_o themselves_o or_o apart_o from_o his_o whereas_o satan_n with_o his_o complice_n not_o keep_v and_o maintain_v their_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o not_o keep_v their_o stand_n in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o thereof_o they_o become_v a_o kingdom_n by_o themselves_o and_o have_v one_o in_o chief_a over_o they_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v several_a rank_n and_o degree_n of_o angel_n sect._n 6_o from_o rom._n 8.38_o and_o again_o from_o eph._n 1.21_o col._n 1.16_o eph._n 6.12_o and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o scripture_n do_v seem_v to_o give_v this_o kind_n of_o overture_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v several_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o improbable_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n among_o they_o and_o that_o some_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n and_o some_o of_o a_o inferior_a and_o that_o every_o rank_n have_v one_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a or_o superintendent_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n though_o this_o be_v but_o conjectural_a too_o we_o read_v indeed_o of_o arch-angel_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o so_o judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o in_o this_o latter_a place_n the_o archangel_n speak_v off_o be_v call_v by_o his_o proper_a name_n michael_n which_o rather_o import_v a_o species_n or_o order_n of_o such_o angel_n than_o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o archangel_n and_o his_o name_n michael_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o archangel_n it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o have_v say_v the_o archangel_n without_o call_v he_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n which_o ordinary_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v one_o person_n from_o another_o of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o dan._n 10.13_o michael_n be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n which_o import_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o same_o order_n i._n e._n one_o of_o the_o arch-angel_n though_o perhaps_o the_o first_o of_o they_o as_o the_o margin_n give_v you_o the_o liberty_n of_o read_v it_o though_o for_o good_a order_n they_o have_v one_o that_o do_v precede_v or_o go_v before_o yet_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o rule_v and_o order_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o order_n be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o have_v no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o other_o place_n mention_v 1_o thes_n 4.16_o where_o we_o have_v it_o translate_v with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o such_o angel_n and_o no_o more_o the_o truth_n be_v according_a to_o the_o original_a greek_a it_o may_v rather_o be_v read_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o a_o article_n but_o without_o and_o so_o do_v signify_v one_o of_o a_o great_a number_n second_o the_o schoolman_n who_o have_v many_o of_o they_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n and_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o angel_n who_o notion_n in_o these_o speculation_n be_v less_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n see_v they_o relate_v not_o to_o any_o difference_n and_o controversy_n between_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o therefore_o they_o in_o their_o determination_n and_o conception_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v any_o whit_n prejudice_v herein_o now_o than_o they_o general_o hold_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o distinct_a band_n or_o regiment_n of_o arch-angel_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o order_n of_o celestial_a spirit_n above_o they_o as_o cherubin_n seraphin_n dominion_n throne_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o other_o except_o those_o that_o have_v the_o common_a name_n of_o angel_n appropriate_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o have_v their_o scripture_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v not_o all_o hold_n weight_n if_o they_o be_v examine_v yet_o they_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o say_v three_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n hold_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v more_o arch-angel_n than_o one_o and_o they_o undertake_v to_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n one_o they_o call_v be_v the_o name_n vriel_n a_o second_o raphael_n a_o three_o gabriel_n a_o four_o michael_n a_o five_o nuriel_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o that_o be_v more_o sober_a and_o considerate_a that_o there_o be_v more_o arch-angel_n though_o we_o meet_v with_o this_o name_n but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n four_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o imply_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v employ_v at_o any_o time_n about_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o their_o benefit_n be_v immediate_o commission_v and_o send_v forth_o about_o their_o respective_a ministration_n by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o they_o stand_v charge_v with_o fealty_n and_o homage_n heb._n 1.6_o a_o place_n late_o insist_v on_o upon_o another_o occasion_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o five_o sect._n 7_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v which_o yet_o never_o be_v nor_o i_o believe_v ever_o will_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o angel_n place_v by_o god_n in_o any_o such_o superintendency_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o order_n and_o commission_n concern_v all_o their_o transaction_n or_o all_o that_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v and_o do_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o neither_o that_o this_o angel_n must_v present_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o saint_n and_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n by_o who_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n who_o in_o scripture_n be_v dignify_v as_o the_o author_n and_o donor_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o with_o who_o in_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o we_o be_v all_o exhort_v to_o be_v fill_v this_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o have_v it_o foundation_n nor_o piece_n of_o foundation_n there_o if_o it_o can_v i_o say_v be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v for_o argument_n sake_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o angel_n in_o chief_a over_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o spirit_n in_o our_o text_n be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n god_n six_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v tempt_v unto_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n whether_o beelzebub_n or_o any_o under_o he_o but_o every_o one_o say_v james_n jam._n 1.14_o be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o or_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v meaning_n that_o there_o be_v lust_n find_v in_o every_o man_n which_o perform_v the_o work_n or_o office_n of_o a_o tempter_n secret_o persuade_v and_o incline_v they_o unto_o way_n and_o action_n which_o be_v sinful_a and_o which_o many_o time_n prevail_v in_o this_o kind_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o tempter_n at_o all_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o tempt_a of_o man_n and_o woman_n unto_o evil_n in_o never_o such_o number_n or_o multitude_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o any_o under-devil_n tempt_v they_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o saint_n stir_v or_o move_v in_o any_o good_a way_n pray_v meditate_v hear_v and_o attend_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a they_o to_o these_o thing_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o because_o there_o be_v no_o disposition_n in_o man_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o that_o which_o be_v raise_v
and_o draw_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o hence_o you_o see_v that_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o objection_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v all_o the_o world_n over_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o airy_a and_o loose_a supposition_n and_o have_v no_o stable_a basis_n or_o foundation_n to_o support_v it_o neither_o do_v it_o hold_v parallel_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v tempt_v and_o yet_o not_o by_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n do_v compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o but_o we_o see_v it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o every_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v express_o that_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n man_n may_v be_v draw_v away_o with_o their_o own_o lust_n seven_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v sect._n 8_o or_o say_v to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o such_o emphatical_a punctual_a or_o precise_a limitation_n or_o appropriation_n of_o their_o temptation_n to_o one_o unclean_a spirit_n or_o devil_n as_o there_o be_v of_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n unto_o one_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o temptation_n but_o the_o same_o tempter_n or_o the_o same_o tempt_a spirit_n again_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n ver._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o a_o man_n will_v think_v by_o these_o expression_n especial_o by_o the_o last_o but_o all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v foresee_v that_o there_o will_v in_o time_n rise_v up_o such_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o waylay_v in_o their_o error_n viz._n such_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o will_v pretend_v and_o plead_v by_o way_n of_o countenance_n for_o their_o error_n that_o there_o be_v many_o spirit_n and_o that_o these_o among_o they_o perform_v all_o those_o operation_n dispense_v all_o those_o gift_n the_o performance_n and_o dispensation_n whereof_o be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a praise_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n viz._n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v infinite_a increated_a and_o god_n himself_o eight_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o the_o passage_n now_o cite_v viz._n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o compare_v plain_o enough_o teach_v or_o suppose_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o lord_n than_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o variety_n of_o administration_n so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o spirit_n but_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o gift_n now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o rational_a to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o own_o or_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o spirit_n interest_v in_o give_v or_o bestow_v the_o great_a multiplicity_n and_o diversity_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o in_o these_o time_n especial_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v do_v abound_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n than_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v lord_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o several_a administration_n of_o those_o gift_n now_o those_o enemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o spirit_n with_o who_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n i._n e._n but_o one_o jesus_n christ_n tho_o they_o count_v it_o no_o sacrilege_n to_o rob_v he_o also_o of_o his_o equality_n with_o god_n they_o confess_v he_o indeed_o to_o be_v god_n the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n affirm_v this_o but_o what_o manner_n or_o kind_n of_o god_n they_o will_v make_v he_o neither_o do_v i_o nor_o i_o suppose_v themselves_z well_o know_v for_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o so_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v he_o some_o demy-god_n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n by_o the_o consideration_n now_o insist_v upon_o and_o suggest_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o however_o there_o be_v legion_n of_o tempter_n or_o of_o devil_n who_o may_v tempt_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o these_o temptation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n because_o of_o their_o subordination_n unto_o he_o in_o such_o action_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o number_n of_o these_o holy_a spirit_n who_o fill_v the_o saint_n with_o their_o presence_n all_o over_o the_o world_n at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o but_o that_o this_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o upon_o this_o account_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n nine_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 11_o of_o the_o late_o mention_v chapter_n ascribe_v such_o a_o liberty_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o please_v but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v be_v not_o this_o also_o of_o like_a pregnant_a intimation_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n for_o have_v god_n vest_v any_o such_o prerogative_n in_o any_o angel_n or_o create_v spirit_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n to_o umpire_n or_o administer_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n after_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o be_v not_o the_o dispose_n and_o bestow_v of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o much_o in_o that_o contexture_n of_o scripture_n mention_v a_o considerable_a vein_n and_o piece_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n almost_o can_v we_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v so_o considerable_a in_o the_o government_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o dispose_n of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n and_o endowment_n now_o then_o he_o that_o give_v out_o and_o dispense_v these_o as_o he_o will_v and_o please_v be_v no_o creature_n no_o creature_n have_v the_o government_n of_o these_o master_n dispensation_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o at_o his_o own_o disposure_n none_o but_o god_n himself_o 10_o compare_v the_o say_v for_o 11._o now_o cite_v with_o ver_fw-la 6._o sect._n 9_o of_o the_o chapter_n we_o may_v have_v a_o light_n clear_a enough_o to_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o which_o he_o all_o along_o speak_v to_o be_v god_n verse_n 6._o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o say_v thus_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o same_o god_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a verse_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v respective_o ascribe_v to_o he_o nor_o can_v it_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n here_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v and_o frequent_o be_v in_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o creature_n god_n be_v often_o say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o so_o timothy_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o so_o here_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n also_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o pretence_n will_v not_o serve_v here_o be_v first_o because_o though_o the_o same_o attribution_n here_o in_o the_o same_o contexture_n of_o scripture_n he_o make_v unto_o god_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n
give_v of_o any_o different_a consideration_n wherein_o the_o action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o for_o all_o those_o other_o scripture_n the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o many_o of_o the_o phrase_n do_v give_v light_a sufficient_a whereby_o to_o discern_v when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o same_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o unto_o the_o other_o second_o the_o clause_n former_o take_v notice_n of_o divide_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o work_v and_o give_v the_o gift_n here_o speak_v of_o act_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o independent_a be_v who_o have_v power_n to_o order_n and_o manage_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o not_o as_o a_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o second_o agent_n or_o instrument_n not_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n 11_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o fill_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v need_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o searcher_n of_o the_o reins_o or_o knower_n of_o the_o herd_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v he_o know_v when_o and_o upon_o what_o account_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o how_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n be_v in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n now_o we_o know_v that_o this_o prerogative_n of_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o the_o scripture_n appropriate_v unto_o god_n yea_o and_o all_o interpreter_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o one_o of_o his_o incommunicable_a property_n to_o make_v this_o therefore_o a_o universal_a and_o stand_a privilege_n to_o any_o create_v be_v whatsoever_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o which_o be_v incommunicable_a and_o to_o transfer_v upon_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v beyond_o its_o line_n a_o privilege_n only_o commensurable_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o appropriate_v unto_o his_o own_o transcendent_a glory_n 12_o sect._n 10_o let_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n give_v i_o to_o think_v of_o and_o consider_v since_o i_o last_o speak_v unto_o you_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o little_a book_n which_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n late_o i_o suppose_v publish_v by_o that_o importune_a spirit_n which_o labour_v might_n and_o main_a to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o dishonourable_a thought_n at_o least_o comparative_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unwearied_o propagate_a and_o spread_v abroad_o this_o dangerous_a opinion_n which_o we_o oppose_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o who_o have_v itch_a ear_n heap_v up_o teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n so_o there_o be_v teacher_n who_o have_v itch_a head_n and_o be_v restless_a in_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o now_o in_o this_o little_a book_n in_o a_o short_a epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o christian_a reader_n prefix_v by_o the_o author_n unto_o this_o book_n he_o conjure_v his_o reader_n as_o he_o tender_v his_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o will_v thorough_o examine_v his_o disputation_n and_o discourse_n plain_o enough_o intimate_v hereby_o that_o without_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n which_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o sound_a principle_n of_o reason_n better_o than_o he_o judge_v that_o he_o breathe_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o by_o the_o say_a conjurement_n of_o his_o reader_n he_o plain_o enough_o declare_v his_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o without_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n now_o i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o little_o less_o than_o or_o next_o to_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n against_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n upon_o those_o term_n and_o that_o the_o opinion_n itself_o be_v erroneous_a and_o of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n unto_o man_n for_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o ready_a observation_n that_o when_o man_n take_v up_o any_o new_a or_o by_o opinion_n which_o they_o desire_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o part_n and_o ability_n to_o propagate_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o furnish_v to_o their_o mind_n with_o ground_n and_o reason_n otherwise_o to_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n about_o they_o they_o be_v still_o wont_a to_o attempt_v the_o amuse_n and_o stumble_v the_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n by_o a_o confident_a and_o importune_a bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o commend_v unto_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o matter_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n thus_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v bear_v the_o christian_n in_o hand_n act_n 15.1_o that_o except_o they_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v we_o see_v here_o they_o make_v circumcision_n a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o not_o circumcision_n only_o or_o simple_o but_o circumcision_n after_o that_o manner_n and_o mode_n but_o the_o apostle_n know_v better_a what_o do_v belong_v unto_o circumcision_n and_o teach_v they_o a_o contrary_a doctrine_n i_o paul_n say_v he_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o such_o notion_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v thrust_v upon_o man_n or_o violent_o urge_v upon_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o as_o they_o stand_v charge_v as_o they_o love_v their_o soul_n or_o desire_v salvation_n to_o entertain_v this_o or_o that_o for_o truth_n these_o be_v more_o contrary_a and_o destructive_a than_o other_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o promoter_n and_o abettor_n of_o they_o as_o particular_o i_o believe_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o this_o opinion_n or_o notion_n which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n be_v destructive_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n destructive_a certain_o it_o be_v whether_o destruction_n always_o follow_v actual_o or_o no_o the_o tendency_n and_o course_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o hinder_v will_v lead_v man_n to_o destruction_n but_o it_o may_v be_v hamper_v with_o other_o cross_a doctrine_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o eternal_a ruin_n haply_o may_v be_v prevent_v the_o christian_a learning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o father_n day_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o frame_v and_o build_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o how_o to_o make_v head_n or_o foot_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o now_o we_o have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a commend_v unto_o we_o and_o thrust_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o that_o we_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n unless_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o inconsistent_a man_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v with_o themselves_o there_o be_v another_o that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o opinion_n deny_v both_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o yet_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o that_o be_v opposite_a unto_o he_o for_o handle_v and_o write_v so_o particular_o and_o full_o concern_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o he_o make_v this_o his_o pretence_n that_o however_o the_o case_n be_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o sure_a as_o we_o say_v yet_o we_o trouble_v and_o entangle_v the_o thought_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o another_o as_o great_a a_o master_n in_o his_o way_n and_o one_o who_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o much_o or_o more_o to_o this_o opinion_n than_o they_o that_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o herein_o 13_o and_o last_o for_o this_o suppose_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o yet_o unsatisfied_a sect._n 11_o that_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o because_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v
it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o they_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o neglect_v or_o despise_v this_o ministry_n yet_o make_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o couscience_n diligent_o to_o attend_v upon_o it_o when_o they_o know_v otherwise_o how_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n whether_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o pleasure_n or_o recreation_n or_o in_o the_o service_n of_o mammon_n and_o attend_v upon_o the_o world_n between_o these_o we_o may_v insert_v a_o three_o sort_n viz._n such_o who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o some_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o yet_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o can_v long_v together_o endure_v wholesome_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o run_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n from_o one_o minister_n to_o another_o for_o the_o first_o we_o all_o know_v that_o of_o late_a year_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a spirit_n of_o error_n and_o ungodliness_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n of_o your_o city_n and_o have_v take_v the_o head_n or_o heart_n rather_o of_o many_o who_o sometime_o great_o love_v or_o at_o least_o seem_v thus_o to_o love_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o those_o discovery_n of_o himself_o which_o god_n be_v wont_v by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o to_o make_v from_o day_n to_o day_n unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o spirit_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v vile_a and_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o open_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o by_o those_o that_o have_v a_o anoint_v from_o heaven_n to_o do_v it_o wherein_o be_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v this_o spirit_n also_o reach_v and_o persuade_v those_o man_n to_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v or_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o way_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o also_o as_o if_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o themselves_o and_o destroy_v with_o one_o hand_n what_o they_o build_v up_o with_o the_o other_o do_v not_o man_n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o superordinance_v spirit_n rather_o consult_v the_o empty_n of_o themselves_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o their_o fill_n with_o he_o and_o take_v a_o course_n by_o degree_n whole_o to_o bereave_v and_o dispossess_v themselves_o of_o that_o presence_n of_o he_o in_o they_o which_o at_o present_a they_o do_v enjoy_v or_o have_v enjoy_v former_o where_o no_o wood_n be_v say_v solomon_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o prov._n 26.20_o without_o wood_n the_o fire_n go_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o fresh_a and_o new_a come_n in_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n his_o presence_n will_v languish_v and_o sink_v and_o die_v in_o a_o manner_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v admonish_v the_o thessalonian_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o presignification_n how_o they_o may_v and_o must_v prevent_v it_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v or_o as_o our_o last_o translation_n with_o more_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o original_a render_v it_o despise_v not_o prophesying_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n prophesying_n i.e._n the_o open_n and_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o work_n if_o this_o be_v despise_v i._n e._n make_v nothing_o of_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v than_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v be_v quench_v i._n e._n the_o vigour_n and_o activeness_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o man_n will_v abate_v and_o if_o the_o neglect_n and_o disesteem_v be_v long_o continue_v in_o will_v by_o degree_n whole_o cease_v the_o word_n prophesying_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o not_o only_o or_o simple_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v i._n e._n the_o work_n or_o ordinance_n itself_o in_o the_o general_a of_o preach_v or_o open_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n but_o to_o despise_v the_o frequency_n of_o the_o opportunity_n vouchsafe_v by_o god_n in_o that_o kind_n viz._n when_o the_o bountiful_a providence_n of_o god_n afford_v unto_o man_n and_o woman_n frequent_a opportunity_n of_o attend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesying_n and_o when_o they_o may_v be_v diligence_n and_o wise_a order_n and_o dispose_n of_o their_o secular_a and_o worldly_a occasion_n without_o any_o considerable_a inconveniency_n frequent_o attend_v the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o they_o shall_v frequent_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o please_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o to_o attend_v on_o prophesy_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o reproof_n in_o hand_n sect._n 2_o shall_v ask_v i_o but_o why_o shall_v the_o despise_n or_o neglect_v of_o prophesy_v or_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o way_n to_o empty_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n i_o reply_v first_o suppose_v we_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n now_o inquire_v into_o but_o only_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o can_v say_v no_o more_o in_o the_o case_n but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o attendance_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o vouchsafe_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o spirit_n presence_n or_o abide_n with_o he_o so_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v neglect_v it_o his_o spirit_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o he_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o conscience_n but_o now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o attendence_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o stand_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n i_o say_v be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o come_v at_o in_o this_o case_n but_o that_o if_o the_o mind_n judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v impartial_o engage_v in_o the_o enquiry_n after_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v clear_o discern_v the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o the_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v first_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o material_n or_o proper_a matter_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v on_o to_o work_v all_o his_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n to_o work_v faith_n peace_n joy_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v all_o these_o excellent_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o artificer_n work_v upon_o his_o material_n and_o by_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n produce_v his_o artificial_a piece_n as_o a_o carpenter_n upon_o his_o timber_n or_o a_o goldsmith_n upon_o his_o metal_n so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o furnish_v they_o with_o these_o material_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o the_o carpenter_n can_v work_v when_o he_o have_v no_o timber_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n no_o truth_n no_o new_a light_n come_v in_o for_o he_o to_o work_v on_o he_o will_v take_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o delight_n to_o inhabit_v or_o continue_v there_o he_o shall_v say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v receive_v or_o take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o joh._n 16.14_o what_o thing_n of_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o holy_a shall_v take_v and_o show_v doubtless_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n of_o he_o or_o relate_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o divine_a nature_n humane_a nature_n his_o incarnation_n conception_n
restauration_n shall_v be_v or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o or_o some_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o to_o who_o this_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v by_o god_n but_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o people_n or_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o enrich_v by_o he_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o judeah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o when_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o shall_v come_v shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa_n 11.9_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n or_o overflow_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n over_o all_o the_o land_n and_o elsewhere_o thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa_n 60.21_o so_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o respect_v the_o jew_n only_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v there_o be_v no_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o nation_n but_o gentile_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a abundance_n of_o knowledge_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o second_o suppose_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v appropriable_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o equal_o appliable_a unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o yet_o neither_o upon_o this_o supposition_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o come_v first_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v the_o blessing_n promise_v therein_o who_o yet_o in_o all_o reason_n shall_v be_v first_o serve_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o they_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o nation_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o that_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n bewail_v in_o they_o in_o his_o day_n second_o for_o the_o gentile_n the_o say_a promise_n neither_o have_v be_v nor_o be_v perform_v as_o yet_o unto_o they_o be_v altogether_o as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a the_o generality_n of_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o such_o a_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v teach_v they_o that_o we_o know_v they_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n or_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v here_o reply_v or_o say_v sect._n 7_o that_o though_o the_o say_a promise_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o may_v by_o degree_n take_v place_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plenary_a and_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v for_o against_o this_o there_o be_v several_a consideration_n 1._o as_o you_o hear_v late_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n 2._o it_o have_v not_o be_v make_v good_a no_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n now_o plead_v for_o unto_o the_o jew_n themselves_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o a_o handful_n of_o they_o they_o general_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o thâ—â—_n heart_n and_o in_o that_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o will_v be_v first_o serve_v and_o have_v the_o preeminency_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o glory_n 3._o the_o scripture_n intimate_v as_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v sudden_o and_o at_o once_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v isa_n 66.7_o 8._o it_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o high_a admiration_n before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o etc._n etc._n the_o travel_n of_o zion_n seem_v to_o note_v some_o such_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o her_o condition_n which_o withal_o intimate_v a_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a expedition_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o build_v up_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n unto_o a_o very_a glorious_a state_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o nation_n in_o one_o day_n so_o again_o isa_n 60.22_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n meaning_n that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v than_o he_o will_v hasten_v it_o and_o will_v bring_v it_o into_o perfection_n very_o sudden_o 4._o if_o a_o few_o man_n excel_v in_o knowledge_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o say_a prophecy_n and_o promise_v than_o be_v it_o fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o there_o be_v many_o 1_o cor._n 1.5_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o one_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a flood_n of_o light_n insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o learn_v but_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o full_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o yet_o that_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o sense_n declare_v be_v evident_a because_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o duty_n of_o preach_v upon_o other_o and_o lay_v a_o heavy_a curse_n upon_o himself_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o passage_n may_v we_o find_v in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o import_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o do_v pretend_v this_o promise_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o way_n do_v make_v use_n of_o somewhat_o like_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v certain_a method_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o edify_v themselves_o by_o so_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v a_o affront_n to_o themselves_o and_o do_v condemn_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v allow_v and_o if_o they_o judge_v themselves_o capable_a of_o any_o benefit_n by_o these_o their_o meeting_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o more_o from_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o such_o who_o have_v a_o competent_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v interpret_v and_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v or_o affirm_v and_o produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n then_o as_o i_o say_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o hearken_v unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o it_o be_v and_o who_o do_v separate_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o give_v out_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n above_o other_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v the_o eunuch_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o great_a man_n and_o sure_o a_o man_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a part_n and_o ability_n and_o yet_o he_o profess_v plain_o unto_o philip_n act_v 8.31_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v how_o say_v he_o can_v i_o except_v some_o man_n shall_v guide_v i_o or_o i_o have_v some_o one_o to_o interpret_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o man_n but_o it_o be_v another_o what_o he_o himself_o judge_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o build_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n which_o yet_o he_o shall_v do_v have_v erect_v a_o ordinance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v gain_v otherwise_o i_o mean_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o where_o the_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v on_o foot_n may_v be_v have_v and_o enjoy_v but_o three_o and_o last_o to_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v already_o fulfil_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v these_o expression_n they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n literal_o but_o figurative_o by_o a_o hyperbole_n a_o figure_n
notice_n beforehand_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 6.5_o and_o they_o choose_v stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lâ—st_v otherwise_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o action_n may_v prejudice_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o in_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v they_o whereas_o the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o stephen_n be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a power_n and_o wisdom_n from_o on_o high_a full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v upon_o this_o account_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n no_o way_n incredible_a that_o stephen_n shall_v do_v and_o speak_v and_o suffer_v for_o both_o 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o likewise_o when_o paul_n act_v 13.9_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o stranger_n undertake_v the_o bold_a and_o high_o contest_v against_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o false_a prophet_n be_v a_o great_a favourite_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o sergive_v paulus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o country_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n there_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v beforehand_o of_o his_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o saul_n who_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o will_v hardly_o have_v be_v undertake_v by_o paul_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o he_o and_o that_o by_o some_o considerable_a fullness_n of_o he_o and_o this_o paul_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o labour_v we_o know_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o he_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n christ_n right_a hand_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o drive_v satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n before_o he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o triumph_v over_o he_o every_o where_o where_o he_o come_v he_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o and_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n and_o turn_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upside_o down_o and_o lay_v waste_v his_o power_n make_v havoc_n and_o desolation_n in_o all_o the_o territory_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n but_o how_o come_v it_o about_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o apostle_n so_o much_o and_o to_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n over_o act_v the_o line_n of_o the_o labour_n zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o all_o his_o follow_v questionless_a the_o reason_n be_v he_o have_v a_o rich_a and_o full_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o the_o sail_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o strong_a gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o they_o himself_o do_v in_o effect_n give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o heroic_a and_o high_a act_n for_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n col._n 1.28_o 29._o who_o we_o preach_v say_v he_o warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o he_o labour_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n and_o he_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o work_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v work_v in_o he_o mighty_o or_o with_o power_n where_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o do_v labour_n in_o conformity_n unto_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o put_v he_o on_o and_o paul_n be_v both_o agree_v paul_n as_o ready_a to_o go_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o send_v by_o this_o mean_v paul_n go_v on_o in_o all_o those_o heroic_a action_n which_o he_o do_v and_o make_v great_a havoc_n and_o desolation_n among_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n in_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n i_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o impression_n and_o go_v along_o with_o they_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o many_o great_a achievement_n and_o to_o labour_v more_o abundant_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n also_o than_o any_o nay_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v man_n who_o be_v also_o very_o serviceable_a in_o their_o generation_n to_o instance_n no_o father_n the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o worthy_a of_o all_o worthy_n that_o ever_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n employ_v in_o any_o service_n upon_o earth_n who_o be_v the_o first-born_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o elder_a brother_n to_o paul_n himself_o who_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o never_o be_v yet_o quench_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v until_o it_o have_v consume_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o lay_v a_o foundation_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o build_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a glory_n among_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n he_o i_o say_v be_v a_o man_n of_o these_o high_a and_o most_o transcendent_a achievement_n by_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n above_o they_o all_o according_a to_o that_o of_o joh._n 3.34_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n he_o be_v not_o only_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o have_v the_o over_o flow_v of_o the_o spirit_n never_o do_v any_o man_n attain_v unto_o his_o pitch_n of_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o act_n and_o can_v light_o but_o act_n at_o a_o very_a high_a rate_n for_o god_n if_o be_v do_v but_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o will_v go_v along_o with_o they_o then_o he_o can_v i_o say_v but_o be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n great_a in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n hereof_o it_o be_v because_o as_o the_o high_a the_o wind_n blow_v that_o ship_n who_o sail_n be_v due_o trim_v run_v so_o much_o the_o fast_o and_o rid_v the_o more_o way_n upon_o the_o sea_n even_o so_o when_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o a_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v act_v and_o carry_v on_o with_o more_o power_n and_o vigour_n in_o a_o swift_a manner_n or_o course_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v twice_o as_o much_o as_o another_o in_o the_o same_o compass_n of_o time_n who_o have_v but_o a_o scanty_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o he_o you_o know_v it_o be_v our_o saviour_n expression_n joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n i_o suppose_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n only_o to_o show_v and_o make_v thing_n more_o passable_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o nicodomus_n to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a now_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o thou_o and_o every_o man_n know_v as_o the_o parent_n that_o beget_v a_o child_n be_v of_o a_o fleshly_a nature_n so_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v must_v needs_o be_v flesh_n also_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o also_o be_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v of_o it_o that_o be_v those_o principle_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v receive_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v answer_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v of_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v now_o you_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o full_a of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o magnify_n of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o promote_a his_o interest_n in_o the_o
these_o high_a and_o excellent_a deportment_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o world_n or_o as_o if_o person_n in_o any_o degree_n charitable_a do_v perform_v all_o these_o worthy_a thing_n in_o their_o perfection_n but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o charity_n be_v such_o and_o that_o the_o mean_v vouchsafe_v by_o god_n to_o advance_v this_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n be_v such_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v raise_v and_o enlarge_v in_o it_o to_o such_o a_o perfection_n or_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v all_o these_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n former_o mention_v so_o when_o paul_n say_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o every_o one_o who_o receive_v this_o spirit_n in_o any_o measure_n or_o degree_n do_v actual_o thus_o cry_v or_o be_v in_o a_o present_a and_o immediate_a capacity_n to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v once_o receive_v may_v be_v so_o comport_v with_o and_o entreat_v by_o man_n as_o that_o he_o will_v advance_v his_o presence_n to_o such_o a_o fullness_n or_o degree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o mean_n of_o that_o strong_a testimony_n to_o cry_v alba_n father_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v by_o the_o way_n a_o second_o thing_n sect._n 15_o be_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i.e._n as_o we_o expound_v mighty_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v that_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n in_o this_o behalf_n he_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o raise_v in_o this_o persuasion_n or_o apprehension_n of_o themselves_o i_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o this_o testimony_n or_o persuasion_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o very_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o far_o from_o it_o may_v be_v very_o strong_o and_o confident_o persuade_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o this_o relation_n unto_o god_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o this_o in_o such_o person_n come_v not_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o never_o join_v in_o any_o testimony_n whereby_o a_o untruth_n be_v confirm_v there_o may_v be_v another_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n that_o stand_v at_o their_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o at_o such_o a_o turn_n as_o this_o and_o it_o be_v like_o will_v make_v their_o persuasion_n great_a within_o they_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o that_o will_v think_v that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o put_v to_o death_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n one_o of_o the_o most_o horrid_a act_n of_o impiety_n which_o can_v light_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v as_o high_a and_o as_o confident_a as_o confidence_n itself_o can_v make_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o first-born_a child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o this_o generation_n now_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o confidence_n in_o such_o person_n be_v in_o a_o sense_n supernatural_a too_o for_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n which_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o sinful_a and_o unworthy_a person_n do_v suggest_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o find_v but_o the_o least_o muttering_n or_o whisper_n this_o way_n in_o such_o person_n who_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n he_o know_v much_o better_a than_o themselves_o do_v he_o will_v fall_v in_o with_o might_n and_o main_a according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o work_v and_o operation_n to_o help_v to_o raise_v and_o fortify_v this_o persuasion_n in_o they_o he_o will_v give_v they_o of_o this_o wine_n to_o drink_v until_o their_o sense_n be_v bewitch_v and_o besot_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n bear_v they_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o high_a confidence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v and_o not_o believe_v the_o confident_a testimony_n and_o assurance_n which_o some_o will_v pretend_v unto_o of_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n who_o as_o i_o say_v do_v but_o lie_n in_o wait_n to_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n whisper_v who_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a proud_a formal_a and_o hypocritical_a person_n and_o then_o he_o will_v fall_v in_o amain_o with_o he_o to_o strengthen_v his_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o confidence_n haply_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o with_o he_o that_o be_v delude_v by_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v strengthen_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o several_a circumstance_n that_o do_v attend_v this_o false_a persuasion_n and_o confidence_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2.18_o of_o some_o person_n that_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o establish_v with_o grace_n but_o with_o meat_n meaning_n that_o these_o carnal_a observation_n have_v puff_v they_o up_o with_o swell_a thought_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o remember_v that_o the_o person_n with_o who_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v in_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v only_o such_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o i.e._n who_o approve_v themselves_o for_o such_o by_o a_o innocent_a blameless_a and_o fruitful_a conversation_n and_o particular_o who_o reverence_n the_o counsel_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o attend_v hereupon_o from_o day_n to_o day_n if_o we_o have_v time_n we_o may_v give_v this_o item_n unto_o you_o sect._n 16_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v bear_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n against_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o contrary_a apprehension_n and_o the_o like_a this_o spirit_n i_o say_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n gal._n 3.2_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o this_o spirit_n come_v down_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n to_o attend_v and_o accompany_v that_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o that_o work_n even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n or_o bondage_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o go_v forth_o or_o issue_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o give_n of_o it_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v meaning_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o namely_o in_o their_o fore_n father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o loin_n but_o now_o say_v he_o you_o have_v receive_v namely_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o you_o cry_v alba_n father_n now_o then_o when_o you_o shall_v find_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v full_a of_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o this_o spirit_n have_v enter_v into_o they_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o false_a gospel_n or_o upon_o the_o preach_a of_o another_o jesus_n and_o not_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n
that_o possess_v and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o windy_a confidence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o go_v forth_o nor_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o where_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o can_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n for_o there_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o in_o his_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n many_o that_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n so_o call_v but_o say_v he_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o truth_n be_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v among_o we_o and_o round_o about_o in_o this_o city_n and_o near_o to_o we_o gospel_n many_o and_o preacher_n many_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n for_o we_o for_o those_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o gospel_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v their_o spirit_n that_o do_v attend_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v wait_v upon_o these_o very_a gospel_n and_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o rank_a of_o all_o other_o fill_v the_o receiver_n of_o they_o with_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n which_o join_v baptism_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o necessity_n to_o justification_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n even_o as_o the_o jewish_a convert_v do_v circumcision_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o which_o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o gal._n 5.2_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o meaning_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a with_o a_o opinion_n of_o be_v justify_v thereby_o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o there_o be_v another_o gospel_n preach_v among_o we_o which_o teach_v you_o in_o effect_n and_o underhand_o yea_o by_o express_a and_o near-hand_o consequence_n that_o if_o you_o be_v elect_v how_o loose_o wicked_o profane_o and_o desperate_o soever_o you_o shall_v live_v yet_o you_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o perish_v yea_o and_o that_o however_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o work_v god_n will_v bring_v you_o in_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o far_o change_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n with_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o will_n nor_o choose_v but_o to_o repent_v and_o so_o be_v save_v together_o with_o several_a other_o doctrine_n and_o notion_n of_o like_a dangerous_a consequence_n and_o import_n again_o three_o another_o gospel_n so_o call_v you_o have_v preach_v among_o you_o which_o call_v you_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o shine_v there_o unto_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o light_n within_o they_o though_o that_o light_n be_v never_o so_o dark_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o light_n within_o man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v light_n and_o not_o darkness_n be_v at_o odds_o or_o as_o if_o the_o convey_n of_o scripture_n light_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v like_a to_o obscure_v darken_v or_o obstruct_v and_o not_o rather_o to_o increase_v brighten_v and_o perfect_a that_o light_n in_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o gospel_n be_v of_o as_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o a_o four_o gospel_n preach_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o will_v or_o shall_v be_v justify_v be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n which_o preach_v down_o all_o preach_a and_o deni_v the_o usefulness_n thereof_o many_o other_o gospel_n there_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o world_n which_o though_o they_o be_v at_o great_a variance_n among_o themselves_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n like_o sampson_n fox_n but_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o enumerate_v these_o high_a and_o by_o kind_n of_o strain_n which_o man_n run_v into_o from_o day_n to_o day_n think_v thereby_o still_o to_o better_v their_o condition_n godward_o as_o you_o find_v many_o in_o a_o linger_a condition_n with_o sickness_n that_o think_v if_o they_o shall_v but_o change_v into_o such_o a_o room_n or_o into_o such_o a_o bed_n they_o shall_v be_v better_o so_o when_o man_n have_v not_o make_v a_o serious_a and_o conscientious_a improvement_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n while_o they_o do_v attend_v and_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o but_o find_v themselves_o dissatisfy_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o not_o enjoy_v themselves_o upon_o term_n of_o that_o content_n which_o they_o desire_v they_o think_v now_o that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o go_v forth_o into_o such_o other_o way_n and_o walk_v in_o such_o other_o path_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v great_a than_o they_o shall_v reign_v like_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o occasion_n and_o advantage_n as_o these_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o such_o notion_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o bud_v and_o put_v forth_o in_o their_o first_o conception_n or_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o hanker_v that_o way_n the_o devil_n help_v they_o with_o his_o persuasion_n to_o go_v on_o and_o then_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v procure_v they_o that_o great_a peace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v nor_o find_v from_o his_o hand_n before_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o that_o expression_n though_o but_o late_o handle_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o so_o pregnant_a a_o testimony_n against_o that_o dangerous_a doctrine_n which_o of_o late_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v head_n among_o we_o viz_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n now_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n himself_o and_o not_o any_o other_o inferior_a spirit_n subservient_fw-fr unto_o he_o who_o bear_v witness_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o can_v he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o who_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o presence_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v a_o three_o thing_n sect._n 17_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n within_o they_o testify_v aloud_o and_o with_o authority_n with_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v full_o atone_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o be_v the_o former_a particular_a of_o the_o two_o propound_v by_o which_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v needs_o be_v prepare_v and_o put_v into_o a_o rich_a capacity_n of_o enjoy_v free_a communion_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v i_o suppose_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v or_o show_v that_o a_o clear_a assurance_n of_o a_o man_n atonement_n make_v with_o god_n open_v a_o effectual_a door_n unto_o he_o for_o a_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n this_o be_v lightsome_a and_o evident_a enough_o of_o itself_o especial_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n atonement_n in_o a_o complete_a signification_n i_o mean_v as_o it_o include_v and_o carry_v with_o it_o grace_n and_o acceptation_n of_o a_o man_n person_n with_o god_n for_o when_o god_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v unto_o a_o creature_n and_o have_v accept_v a_o atonement_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o only_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o remain_v still_o as_o a_o stranger_n or_o as_o one_o from_o who_o anger_n or_o displeasure_n the_o person_n reconcile_v and_o atone_v be_v indeed_o free_a but_o have_v no_o further_a interest_n in_o he_o but_o upon_o this_o say_a reconciliation_n unto_o this_o creature_n he_o become_v a_o most_o real_a friend_n unto_o he_o and_o admit_v he_o into_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n it_o be_v oft_o time_n otherwise_o a_o man_n do_v not_o remain_v a_o enemy_n after_o atonement_n for_o that_o proper_o be_v import_v in_o the_o word_n atonement_n but_o